《Luo God Valley》 C1 The Fallen God Slope was located in the Central State of the four continents. According to legends, during the ancient era, when Pangu established Heaven and Earth, Nuwa created the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, the four great beasts were sent out. Countless people, demons, and devils took form here, creating the name of the Fallen God Slope. Perhaps it''s called the God-down Mountain, or it''s more accurate to call it that. The peak of the mountain pierces the clouds, as if it''s about to break through the sky and fly far away, and normally, the sea of clouds roil around it as if it has entered paradise. Occasionally, a few large birds would fly by, adding some life to this desolate God-down Slope. Early in the morning, the morning sun slowly rose. A pink cloud appeared where the sea and sky connected in the east. Then, a small bright spot appeared. Looking over, they saw that there were around thirty to forty years old children, none of whom were tall and had a nervous expression. This was because it was winter, and their faces were slightly red from the cold wind, and they did not even know where to put their hands. They were breathing heavily, and their eyes were staring straight ahead. In front of this group of children, there were three to four middle-aged men and women wearing gorgeous clothes. For some reason, their brows were tightly knitted. Senior Brother, this is the last batch of children for this year. White Tiger Palace, Black Tortoise Cave, there are some talented children successively. Only the Heavenly Dragon Manor and my Vermillion Bird Lake, I don''t know why, but we don''t even have a single child with inferior aptitude this year ¡­ It wasn''t a big deal. The leader waved his hand and said, "Central State, don''t you have many geniuses?" However, there are a lot of people who are able to reach the top of the mountain and laugh proudly. However, this Greencloud Town is quite interesting. From the moment I stepped into this town, my Azure Dragon Bloodline seemed to be suppressed by something. Long ago, I heard from the seniors of the older generation that a fierce battle had taken place in Green Cloud Town a long time ago. I don''t know the outcome, but ever since that battle, this town and the God-down Peak have become a boundary between humans and demonic beasts. Was there a demon beast crossing the border? Otherwise, why would Senior Brother have his Azure Dragon Spiritual Pulse suppressed? "Senior Brother, your Azure Dragon bloodline has been on the Hidden Dragon Rank before." The woman in red exclaimed. If it was a demon beast, I would naturally have sensed it, and the feeling I have right now is as if my blood was being suppressed. You have to know, dragons are the four ancient mythical beasts, and from the bloodline, it can be said that they are above the common people, but the feeling I have right now is like a child meeting an adult. I don''t have any intention to resist, on the contrary, I feel very close, wanting to submit to them. The Four Spiritual Pulses were the foundation for humans to become Four Spiritual Practitioners. They were divided into seven levels: Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Green, Blue, and Purple. The bloodline of the Four Gods was a bloodline left behind by one of the four ancient God Beasts. It had been passed down from one generation to the next. Anyone with a higher concentration of the bloodline would have their strength multiplied. Alright, children, now that all of you are lined up and calling out your names, walk forward step by step. Don''t be nervous, it doesn''t matter if you are successful or not, you are all the pride of Qingyun Peak. They will be proud of you, so the middle-aged man in the lead tried his best to act friendly as he smiled and said. The middle-aged man standing in front was this year''s recruitment manager of the Four Spiritual Academy. His name was Qing Jin. With his green rank talent as a dragon, he had entered the Four Spiritual Academy for many years. The Heavenly Dragon Prefecture, White Tiger Palace, Vermillion Bird Lake, Black Tortoise Cave, One Prefecture, One Palace, One Pool, and One Cave formed the four strongest forces in Central State. I know that all of you yearn to become stronger, just like your parents. However, the strong must also work hard. If you want to become outstanding, if you want to not be looked down by others in the future, you can only show us your most perfect side. Qing Sui used a bit of the dragon''s might as she looked at the group of children. From now on, you will line up one by one, the parents will hand over their children''s names to me, you will move to the side, and the test site will be in the center here. If you see any of the spirit stones, and if you call out your name, you will come over one by one, and you will be able to place your hands on the spirit stones. This was a continent that believed in the four ancient mythical beasts. On this continent, there was only one profession, and that was Four Spirit Cultivators. Each Four Spirit Cultivator would test for their spirit veins and bloodlines, which were also known as Divine Veins. Spirit veins referred to the size that could contain spirit energy, while divine veins referred to the bloodlines left behind by the four ancient God Beasts. Simply put, a spirit vein was the soul of a human, while blood was the body. "Very good," Qing Ding returned to the central square after speaking, walked to a row of chairs and sat down, saying, "First, let''s begin." The first child was about seven or eight years old. The child''s face was a bit red, and he nervously placed his hands on the stone. The pitch black stone glowed with a red light, but it quickly dimmed down. Without a spirit vein, it was impossible for one to become a Four Spiritual Cultivator. Qing Ding sighed and said, "The testing of the Spirit Stones is as black as ever, regardless of whether the child''s hands are up there or not." At this moment, there was a clamor from the surroundings! Quiet, Qingcun said coldly. Immediately, no matter if it was the children or their parents, they didn''t dare to make a sound. The next person continued as though he was accustomed to seeing it. One by one, the children were tested. The top ten were still not lit up. Could it be that there was no one in the Heavenly Dragon Mansion this year? Qing Sui shook his head as he sighed, but just at this moment, a child with an azure light shining from his body and a Vermillion Bird spirit body was faintly discernable. Hm? The eyes of the middle-aged woman beside him lit up and she immediately walked forward. Senior brother Qingcun, our Vermillion Bird Lake will soon have a Spirit Gathering helper again. As long as you are willing to work hard, it is not a problem for you to enter the Spirit Gathering realm as long as you have a medium grade spirit vein. The middle-aged woman''s judgement also determines the fate of this child. Ah, this is truly great. The first person to laugh was not the child, but the child''s mother. "Shh!" The woman in red made a gesture. Yan Lei, you are 7 years old, Divine Vein Vermillion Bird, a Green Rank Spiritual Pulse. You must know that your Vermillion Bird Pool has made a huge profit this time. Take him to pack up and prepare to leave with us. Red, orange, yellow, low-rank spiritual veins, green, blue, mid-rank spiritual veins, and purple, high-rank spiritual veins) "Ok, senior brother," the middle-aged woman said. Many children looked at him with envy! Next... Next... The next few dozen children all didn''t have divine veins. Next, Gu Lin Amongst the noisy crowd, the young man''s voice sounded once again ¡­ This was the last child of the town. If he didn''t have the Divine Veins, then this year, the protection for the town would be much lower than in the past years, and because the town was isolated from the God-down Peak, there would be people coming every year to set up the enchantment. Of course, the strength of the enchantment was determined by the child''s talent, and if it weren''t for the children with good aptitudes, the town wouldn''t exist. Wasn''t that Old Gu''s child! It was rather pitiful, since he was born without any parents. In their line of sight, this child was dressed in white, and his face was slightly pale. On his pale face, a pair of eyes revealed a strange firmness as he slowly walked out from the crowd. As this child walked forward step by step, everyone''s gaze followed his gaze as they looked into the distance. Finally, the child arrived at the Spirit Stone tablet. Extending his small hand, he gently touched the stone. "Immediately!" Like the sun and moon, the entire stone tablet began to shine with a yellow light. With a dragon''s roar, the purple light became brighter and brighter, as if it wanted to pierce through the horizon and break through the shackles of the universe. Roar ¡­ Roar ~ ~ A loud roar followed by a dragon''s roar resounded. The dragons and tigers began to contend, and they began to fight to cut down the seats. As they looked as if they were going to split into two, a loud and clear roar resounded, one that did not wish to be left alone. Hiss * Seth''s voice had also joined the battle for the purple flame. Tap. Tap. Tap, tap. The entire square was in complete silence. It had been a long time since she felt her heart beating so vividly. Qing Yin''s hands trembled as she looked at the paper in her hands. The words on the paper were very simple: Gu Lin, six years old. Even the Sword Demon King''s Roar from a thousand years ago had caused a stir in the entire continent because of the natural born dual bloodlines. The later achievements were also extraordinary, but in the future, this child would not... Thinking of this, even with the strength of the Green inch Spirit Gathering Realm, he could still feel an unprecedented trembling in his heart. "Peng!" Thump! "Bang bang!" Looking at the God Assessing Stone, the entire square was deathly silent "Four Divine Bodies, it really is four Divine Bodies. My life is worth it. Now that four Divine Bodies have appeared in our town, I''m afraid that this town will be protected forever. We''re safe now." After a moment of silence, the surrounding children involuntarily retreated a step, swallowing their saliva, their eyes filled with worship. At the same time, somewhere on the Slope. In a hall somewhere, there was a stone tablet standing in the middle of the hall. On the stone tablet, there were layers of ancient runes that proved its existence. On the top of the stone tablet, there was an old man standing with his hands behind his back. "Weng!" The instant the old man turned around, the ancient stone stele in the middle of the hall suddenly trembled. The old man thought that he was seeing things, and quickly went through thousands of them. Drip. Drip. Drip. Drip. Drip. Tears had appeared on the old man''s withered face. He murmured to himself, "My poor child, are you really still alive?" ¡ª ¡ª The power of the green dragon, the power of the white tiger, or the power of the vermillion sparrow, all belonged to the Four Spirits. The Four Spirits, the Creator of the Four Spirits, was also fearless of the world. Let a man spend his life in pursuit. "Cough, cough!" That Gu Lin Little Friend, I wonder where your parents are now. Don''t worry, in the future, you will definitely be above everyone else. Looking at Gu Lin''s dazed expression, Qing Yin thought that the little fellow had been frightened by the scene in front of him. She hurriedly straightened her posture and said. It was just as grandfather had said, although I have the body of the four gods, the bloodline of the four gods is far too big. If the spirit vein is not a high-grade spirit vein, how can I support the power of this great bloodline, as long as I start cultivating, then my life and death will not be up to me, but let me be an ordinary person for the rest of my life, how can I be willing, I hate you! The child slowly raised his head, revealing a trace of a decadent expression on his face. His slightly red eyes swept the surroundings, and the corners of Gu Lin''s mouth seemed to become even more bitter. He really wanted to open his mouth and tell them that he wasn''t a genius, he was merely someone who fate had played with. Gu Lin, although you have a low rank Spiritual Pulse, as long as you are willing to join either of us, you will enter the Four Spiritual Academy. You will receive the greatest amount of nurture possible there, and you should also know that the number of people that are recruited into the Four Spiritual Academy is only a few hundred. Every year, they would only recruit over a hundred people, so as long as they were on the continent, they would be proud to enter the Four Spiritual Academy. Although a trace of bitterness flashed across Gu Lin''s face, he still held a trace of hope in his heart because his grandfather had once said that if he wanted to change his low rank Spiritual Pulse, he would have to enter the Four Spiritual Academy. Because only there would be something that could change his Spiritual Pulse, Gu Lin maintained his cool. Uncle Qingcun, my parents are long gone. My grandfather and I depend on each other for life. Gu Lin tried his best to put on a smiling face as he spoke to Qingcun. Qing Yin was slightly surprised by Gu Lin''s expression and actions. Otherwise, she would have imagined that a six year old child, upon learning that he was a genius, would not feel shocked at all. Instead, he would have an indescribable expression. "Then let''s leave together after we''re done here," Qing Jin turned around and said to Gu Lin. "Alright, Uncle Qing Jin, my grandfather and I are the only ones in my family. Let''s go now," Gu Lin said in a young and tender tone. In the center of the square, whether it was the children or the parents, they all consciously opened up a path for Gu Lin. This was because they all knew what it would be like for a four-god body to enter the Four Spirit Academy, and how many people wanted to enter it. C2 Green Cloud Town, Gu Lin Clan! An old man was fiddling with a table. On the table, there were two pairs of chopsticks, two bowls of congee, and some side dishes. It seemed as though he was waiting for someone to come back. At this moment, Gu Lin''s childish face was full of smiles, but on close observation, there was a hint of bitterness in it. Before he even stepped into the room, he called out to his grandfather, "Grandfather, I''ve been accepted into the Four Spiritual Academy, come out quickly." When the old man raised his head and saw Gu Lin''s excited face, he hurriedly stood up and excitedly said, "Really?" Had he really been accepted by the four spirits? As long as they were outstanding children, the four great powers would send them directly to the Four Spiritual Academy to study. After graduation, they would work for the four great powers. "This old man is Gu Lin''s grandfather, Gu Shan." Really! Grandfather, this is the manager of the Heavenly Dragon Prefecture. The Heavenly Dragon Prefecture knows that, but he is one of the four strongest factions in the Central Region. Uncle Qing Jin is the person in charge of the recruitment. Qing Yin couldn''t help but feel a little strange in his heart. After all, in the entire Central Region, there were very few people who had such pure feelings for each other. He had also seen a child that had just reached the full moon and his own parents had sold him to someone else to be a servant. Alright, Gu Lin, hurry and pack your things. The test is about to end. Gu Lin was a little reluctant to let go of Gu Shan''s embrace, he grumbled: "Grandpa, why don''t I go?" In any case, as long as I have grandpa you protecting me is enough, why do I have to leave grandpa? Only grandpa is the best to me in this world, I don''t want to be separated from grandpa, Gu Lin used a childish tone and said. Alright, alright! It''s not like you won''t be able to come back after you go to the Four Spiritual Academy. I knew grandpa would find me annoying, hmph, after he finished speaking, Gu Lin ran into the house. "Cough, cough!" Being laughed at by the supervisor, Gu Lin had always had this temper since he was young, Gu Shan said apologetically. It''s fine, old man. A child is a common thing, but old man, do you know how great your grandson is? He has the blood of the four gods, and in the Central Region, there hasn''t been any problems before. I don''t know who the parents of this child are, Qing Yin said with a smile, her eyes filled with curiosity. Hearing this, a lonely look flashed across Gu Shan''s eyes. He had easily caught it. I remember that day, Gu Lin''s parents happened to come to the mountain to hunt. It was on that day that, for some reason, the demonic beasts of the Fallen God Mountain began their frenzied assault on our town, and Gu Lin''s parents disappeared at that time as well. While speaking, Gu Shan didn''t head in the direction of the house. Gu Lin might have heard something. "That is my fault, old man," Qing Yin said apologetically. It was just that the little fellow Gu Lin didn''t know anything and would be taking care of him in the future. ''Old man, don''t mention it. With that kid Gu Lin''s talent, if word of him getting taken care of gets out, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to compete for him. ''Qing Sui smiled. In the room, although Gu Shan had lowered his voice, Gu Lin was born with a four spiritual body, so his hearing was naturally much better than that of an ordinary person. In fact, Gu Lin had long known that his parents were gone, but he was afraid that his grandfather would feel sad, so he didn''t speak. Grandpa, don''t worry, I will train hard. When the time comes, I will go find my parents. If I can''t find them, I will kill those demon beasts and take revenge for my parents. Gu Shan said in shock: "You already know?" I knew it a long time ago, but I was afraid that grandpa would be worried, so I didn''t tell grandpa about everything. You child, grandpa does not ask you to have much ability, but only asks you to live your entire life in peace and stability. If grandpa had the ability, then grandpa would not want you to become a cultivator, you know? Gu Shan dotingly stroked Gu Lin''s hair. Elder, you''re overthinking things. With Gu Lin''s talent, no one has ever been able to compare to him since ancient times ¡­ Qing Ding was slightly stunned at these words, but quickly replied. He was afraid that Gu Lin would suddenly stop and suffer a great loss. Gu Lin, Grandpa has nothing else to say to you. You must take good care of yourself on your way out. If you encounter any danger, you can just run away. Don''t use your loyalty to do anything, you know. Grandpa, don''t worry, I will take good care of myself. When he thought of his parents, Gu Lin''s eyes exuded a deep hatred. Grandfather has aged a lot in these past few years, all because of the Spiritual Slope. The grandfather-grandson pair chatted for a long time, and only when Qing Yin said that she was leaving did they reluctantly say their goodbyes. For some reason, there seemed to be a lot of people on this small road today. Everyone was looking in front of them, and among the group of people, there were two little guys who were also looking behind them. This was because behind them were their relatives, and there was a place to raise them. "Gu Lin," when you arrive at the academy, you must learn to take good care of yourself and stop trying to be brave. If you encounter anything, you must think twice before acting. You must listen to your teacher and stop being so naughty. Grandpa! Looking at his grandfather''s waving arm, Gu Lin''s heart was filled with reluctance. Since he was young, Gu Lin had never left Qingyun Town, and it could be said that this town was his everything. The first time he left, he would need a very, very long time to return. Gu Lin, don''t cry. You must learn how to be strong and endure when you''re strong, Qing Sui said. Gu Lin reluctantly looked at his grandfather, as well as the town''s aunties and uncles. In the end, he still looked into the distance. Goodbye! Grandfather, goodbye to Green Cloud Town. Early morning, when the first rays of the sun shone on the earth. It had been almost half a month since he left Greencloud Town. Gu Lin sighed in his heart. Uncle Qing Jin, how much longer do we have to go to the Meilan City? Gu Lin, after all, is still a child. Meilan City is located in the southernmost area of Central State and it is also known as the Fierce Iron Sun. It is one of the strongest and strongest cities in the five continents and our Four Spirit Academy is also there. With the strength of our unicorn, we still have about half a month to reach there. If you feel bored while riding in the car, you can come out and ride this unicorn. Great! Great! As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Lin impatiently climbed out of the carriage and ran to the side of a unicorn, saying, "So beautiful." Unicorns are the descendants of ancient dragon horses and gnus, and they belong to the descendants of divine beasts. Although the power of their bloodlines is very thin, they can still be used as mounts. Don''t underestimate this unicorn, a city lord might not even have one. Really! "Then today, I''ve gotten the blessings of Uncle Qing Jin," Gu Lin said excitedly. Haha, you really know how to talk. Go up! Just as he finished speaking, Gu Lin''s hands pressed down and his feet glared. He went up like this, haha, riding unicorns, riding unicorns, Gu Lin said while laughing. "Huh?!" Unicorns were generally very resistant to riding on the back of humans. Other than cultivators, although their bloodlines were thin, they were still descendants of Divine Beasts. Qing Yin felt a little surprised, but soon she understood. Four spirits, what was wrong with that? "Haha, Uncle Qing Jin, you''re really slow." Haha, Uncle Qing Jin, you''re really slow. "Whiz!" "A little brat, you haven''t even learned how to leave yet and you want to run away? You want to surpass me?" Qing Xin smiled and said as she waited for you to continue practicing. For some reason, the mountains here came one after another, and Gu Lin was feeling a little tired after getting excited as he was becoming a unicorn for the first time. "Gu Lin!" Qing Jin called out from behind. Is there something Uncle Qingcun wants from me? said Gu Lin, his voice still tinged with fatigue. You are still far from being fit to ride this unicorn for a long time. Go back to the carriage first, there is food in the carriage, and after you arrive at Meilan City, you will have to register at the academy to have a good rest. "Hm!" Ok, Gu Lin obediently jumped off the Unicorn and entered the carriage. The interior of the carriage was very spacious because Yan Lei was the only one inside. The carriage was filled with all kinds of food and beverages, as well as seats and thick blankets. It was much more comfortable to sit on than a unicorn. I say, Yan Lei, what do you think we should do if we don''t have any money after entering Meilan City? Grandfather already gave us over ten gold coins before he left, Gu Lin''s voice sounded a little tired as he said. Are you stupid! So as long as we don''t leave the academy, it should be fine by the time we graduate. However, I heard Auntie You Jing say that if you want to graduate from Four Spiritual Academy, you need to have at least the level of Form Condensation. It feels very far, but Gu Lin, have you ever thought about whether you want to train in the spirit or martial arts, because your Four Spiritual Body is special, so no matter what, it''s good. Yan Lei''s voice carried a trace of excitement. "Is there a big difference between a spirit cultivator and a martial cultivator?" Gu Lin asked curiously. Damn! Let me tell you this, spirit cultivators use the power of their own bloodline to summon out the spirit forms of the four gods. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the four spirits; in the end, they would be similar to the summoned demon beasts and it would be easier for a martial cultivator to form their spirit energy into a physical entity to help them in battle. Also, the most important thing is that we can all sign a spirit beast. Uncle Qingcun seemed to have told me before that cultivators can only sign one spiritual beast. If you sign one spiritual beast, you will be affected by the backlash of the other. However, you know a lot about Yan Lei. "Of course," Yan Lei replied with a smile. There was a hint of pride in his tone. "Then can you tell me some stories about spirit beasts? Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death on the way here," Gu Lin said with a sigh. "Great!" Generally speaking, spirit beasts are divided into two types, one type is the output type, and the other type is the defense type. In this type, the flying spirit beasts under the condensed form are the most precious, because they can protect us the most, and we cannot fly without the conformation type, and once the spirit beasts have signed a contract with us, they will only protect us once, and they won''t betray us, and we can''t give up on our own spirit beasts, so we can only sign one type of spirit beast in our lifetime. "Of course. You are from our Green Cloud Town, and not a peerless genius from the Central Continent. What''s wrong with that?" Yan Lei laughed. On the way, Yan Lei would often tell Gu Lin stories that he had never heard before. Although Yan Lei was only one year older than Gu Lin, Yan Lei had roamed around with his family members since he was young, and he had also experienced that beast tide six years ago. This also made Gu Lin not as mindless as he was before. "Gu Lin, after we cross these two mountains, we will reach Meilan City. At that time, I will bring you to see the Headmaster," Qing Yin said to Gu Lin. "Okay." Uncle Qingcun, just as he finished his sentence, suddenly ¡ª The sound gradually became louder. Not only Gu Lin, but even the unicorn was frightened and began to hiss. Although he didn''t know what the monster was, the green inch monster reacted immediately and let out a loud roar. "Roar!" On the head, look, what''s that on the head. Finally, as the distance between them shortened, the enormous creature appeared. When Gu Lin and Yan Lei saw this huge monster, they were completely shocked. As for Qing Ding, her quiet reaction was extremely fast. She directly stood in front of Gu Lin Yan Lei, protecting them with her life. The face of the Spirit Gathering Realm greater demon, the golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon, went ghastly pale. Big, big, big, what a big, this was a demonic beast? Gu Lin was completely shocked. Its body was over fifty meters long, and when it spread its wings, its body was thirty meters wide. This was simply not a feeling, okay? The biggest thing Gu Lin had seen since he was young was this unicorn, but now the unicorn compared to the one flying in the sky, it was like a baby compared to it. C3 "Roar!" The golden-eyed tyrannosaur let out a low roar. Facing the oppressive might of the golden-eyed tyrannosaur, the unicorn beside it hissed and trembled. "Lord Baolong, I am the steward of the Heavenly Dragon Prefecture, on the way here, I did not see any Azure Sky Beasts. I hope Sir Baolong can make things easy for me as soon as I opened my mouth and the moment I opened it, my family was exposed. Although I said that the Golden Eye Tyrant Dragon is a Spirit Gathering Greater Demon, it is not enough to compete with a major power. Hearing Qing Sui''s voice, the two children seemed to have found their backbone, waking up from their fear in an instant. But Gu Lin and Yan Lei still didn''t dare to make a sound, afraid of angering the demon beasts in front of them and ripping them apart. Oh, from the Heavenly Dragon Prefecture? You''re threatening me. The expression in her eyes changed as she said, Of course not, I''m just answering your question. Even you wouldn''t dare to. After speaking, the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus immediately flew forward. Senior Brother, this golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex seems to take himself too seriously, Jing You said with a trace of anger. The young man waved his hand. No problem, I''m afraid the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus had bad intentions. I''ll go take a look and see if Jingyou can protect them. Then, he activated his spiritual energy and gave chase. Wow! Uncle Qingcun''s green dragon energy had already reached the Spirit Gathering realm. That pair of green dragon wings were so beautiful. Gu Lin seemed to have forgotten this moment as he spoke with a hint of excitement from the fear in his eyes. Senior Brother Qing is already at the Spirit Gathering level, but this golden-eyed tyrannosaur is also a Spirit Gathering level demon. Demonic beasts have a natural advantage, so if they start fighting later, we''ll leave first. Golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex! Gu Lin had already memorized this name in his heart. It was too shocking, that body that was over fifty meters long, the sharp claws should not even think about his sharpness, the dragon scales that faintly glowed, and those pair of golden dragon eyes were especially terrifying. The golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon not only had strong dragon scales, it also had a terrifying body and was proficient in area-of-effect magic. If it was not for the fact that it could not defend itself against the beast tide back then, the town would probably have already ceased to exist, and if you were to face the golden-eyed tyrannosaur in the future, you would have directly run away. Even if you had four bodies, you wouldn''t have been able to hear it, and you wouldn''t have been able to. Gu Lin''s heart trembled. From the Form Condensation stage to the Spirit Gathering stage, the two levels could be considered two different levels, one being the sky and the other being the earth. After entering the Spirit Gathering stage, the difference should not be too big and the spirit energy would not leak out. For instance, 30% of us humans can cultivate the power of four spirits after inheriting the divine beast''s bloodline, and 10% of us humans can also enter the Spirit Gathering level. As for the demon beasts, other than some of the most talented individuals in the ancient times, who are able to reach the Spirit Gathering or Saint Transformation realm, it is already pretty good for the rest of us to be able to reach the Spirit Condensation realm, which is even less than 5% of us are able to reach the Spirit Gathering realm. With such harsh conditions, Gu Lin felt slightly shocked in his heart. ''Then why is the demonic beast still able to survive until now?'' There aren''t many Spirit Gathering beasts among us, but there are two more known Saints than us humans. And Gu Lin, don''t forget that the four spirits that we believe in are technically beasts as well! "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" "I forgot, I forgot. Grandpa Four Spirit, you have to forgive me," Gu Lin said as he faced the sky and bowed. "Roar ~ ~ ~" "Azure Sky Demon Beast, I know you''re here, don''t even think about escaping this time." Eh, there really is a Azure Sky Demon Beast. Jing You said in surprise. Aunt Jing, what is the background of this Azure Sky Demon Beast? Yan Lei asked curiously when he felt that there was some deep hatred between him and this golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon. The Azure Sky Demon Beast, an ancient prehistoric species, was unique to the Slope of the God-down Peak. It was even rarer than the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus. One could tell from this name that it was a Spirit Gathering Demon, and also! Even without cultivation, the Azure Sky Demon Beast could still grow to become a Spirit Gathering Demon. If the Azure Sky Demon Beast was talented, it would have a high chance of becoming a Saint. There was a Azure Sky Demon Beast at the Deity Stage that was already at the Saint Soul Realm. I don''t know how to explain, but you guys just wait here. I''ll go take a look as well. After speaking, I urged the power of the Vermillion Bird to fly forward. "Yan Lei, let''s go over and take a look as well. We''ve never seen that Azure Sky Demon Beast before," Gu Lin said to Yan Lei. After all, they were two Greater Demons of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Yan Lei said with a bit of hesitation. Didn''t you see that Auntie Jingyou was also a Spirit Gathering expert? Coupled with Uncle Qingjin, if the two Spirit Gathering experts can''t protect us, then they can just run into each other and kill us. Gu Lin said to Yan Lei with a smile. That''s right, let''s go. After he finished speaking, Gu Lin Yan Lei sneakily arrived beside Qing Jin and the others. "Why are you guys here?" Qing Sui asked angrily. Uncle Qing Jin, we''ve never seen a fight between demon beasts in our lives. We want to see it, Gu Lin said with a hint of coquettishness. Qing Yin couldn''t help but frown as he spoke. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, this place is too dangerous. Uncle Qing Jin, even you and Aunt Jing You, these two Spirit Gathering experts, cannot protect us. We guarantee that we will always stay by your side. Qing Chi shook his head helplessly. He knew that even if these two kids sent them away, they would still peek at other people''s places. It would be better to put them by his side. You two don''t want to be too far away from me and Quiet And Steadfast. If you were too far away from us, you wouldn''t even know how you were eaten. "Thank you, Uncle Qingcun, we will definitely not run around." Gu Lin happily said. At this time, they were about two hundred feet away from the golden-eyed tyrannosaur and were quietly looking into the distance. In front of the golden-eyed tyrannosaur, there was an incomparably beautiful huge green snake. However, there was a pair of enormous wings flapping near the snake''s head. "Senior Martial Brother, how was the previous situation?" Quiet And Steadfast whispered to Qing Yin. "It seems like this Azure Sky Demonic Beast must have stolen something from this golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex. Let''s hide and watch from here and see if we can get anything after they fight to the point where both sides are injured." The corner of Qing Ding''s mouth revealed an evil smile. The golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon naturally noticed the situation over here. However, the Azure Sky Demonic Beast in front of it was far more dangerous than the humans. Furthermore, this Azure Sky Demon Beast''s specialty was speed and poison. If the Golden Eye Tyrant Dragon did not concentrate on fighting this Azure Sky Demon Beast, then when the Azure Sky Demon Beast ran away, who knows how long this Gold Eye Tyrant Dragon would be able to search for it. "Qingkong, put the egg down now or I''ll let you go." The golden-eyed tyrannosaur''s cold voice sounded again. "Tyrannosaurus Rex", you and I haven''t known each other for one or two days. Don''t think that just because you''re at the great circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm, I''m afraid of you. But if I want to leave, will you be able to keep me here? As for this egg, if you can exchange it for the Spirit Calming Grass in your hand, I''ll give it to you. A hollow voice rang out, forming a sharp contrast with the voice from before. After reaching the ''small success'' stage, there would be four small realms: ''large success'', ''large perfection'', ''large perfection'', and ''small realm''. Qing Ding and the others who were far away finally understood that this Sky Demon Beast had stolen someone''s egg. No wonder this golden-eyed tyrannosaur was going to fight it to the death. They just didn''t know if this golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon was a male or a female. What level of cultivation did the demonic beast have to reach before it could speak? Gu Lin curiously asked Qing Jin. You don''t know? This is one of the five realms of the human race, the demon race also has a corresponding realm, but as long as they can reach our Spirit Gathering realm, then it will be fine. The source of their power is different from us, we worship the power of the four spirits, but the demon race worship the four saints. So it''s like that! The golden-eyed tyrannosaurus was rather pitiful. Its egg had already been stolen by someone, no wonder it was asking for someone, oh, it was natural for it to not fight for its life with the beasts. "Humph!" The golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon snorted coldly. Are you sure I wouldn''t dare to come looking for you without some preparation? I''m just afraid of the man from the Slope District, that''s why I''m blabbering so much with you. You''re actually thinking of the God Slaying Grass in my hands? I have it, I''m just afraid that you''ll lose your life and enjoy it! Haha, what do you have, Golden Eye Tyrant Dragon? Eat that Spirit Calming Grass? You don''t have the guts to say so much, so let''s start! Let me see if our master, the Tyrannosaurus Rex, is as good as you speak. "Jingyou, you are the fastest, take Gu Lin and Yan Lei and return to the academy first. It is also convenient for teacher to invite you over, perhaps you will have a great harvest today." Qingcun turned his head and smiled at Jingyou. Uncle Qing Jin, we''re not going back, Gu Lin stubbornly said. Qing Yin shook his head helplessly. He knew what he was going to say right now, Gu Lin and the others wouldn''t go back. Okay, Jingyou, you go back first, remember to be quick. "Okay." Senior brother, I will be coming over soon. Once I finish speaking, Jing You quietly walked back. If I were to use the power of the four spirits around here, I think I''ll be targeted by the two beasts very soon. Even if I killed you here today, so what? I have endured you for a long time, but this is not the Slope of the Desolation, if it were the Slope of the Desolation, I would still be afraid of you. "You are only at the great circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm, what right do you have to fight me?" "Roar ~ ~ ~" The golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon opened its mouth, and an enormous fireball shot out, smashing straight towards the Azure Skies demonic beast in front of it. That fireball was extremely huge, and even Qing Yin could feel its intense heat. "Roar!" ~ A layer of jade-green armor suddenly appeared around its entire body, while at the same time, it swept its enormous, azure-scaled tail towards the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus. "Bang!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] On the other side, the fireballs posed a greater threat to the Azure Sky Demon Beast. After all, the Azure Sky Demon Beast was on the same level as the Golden Eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex. "Roar!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] With a deep roar, the golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon''s body swelled up like a balloon. "Roar ~ ~" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Another low roar echoed out as an even larger fireball erupted from the Gold Eye Tyrant Dragon. Wherever the fireball went, stone slabs on the ground were swelled up by the scorching fireball, and large cracks even appeared on them. Not only did the Azure Sky Demon Beast not dodge, it also charged towards the golden-eyed tyrannosaur. With a loud roar, the Guardian of the Wind covered its body with an even stronger energy shield than before. The huge snake tail struck the fireball in front of it. "Bang!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] ~ Sparks flew in all directions! [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The Azure Sky Beast blocked this attack with a crackling sound. Clearly, it would not be able to withstand this attack that easily. Crack! Crack! Crack! "Bang!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] This time, the Azure Sky Demon Beast did not choose to face it head on, but its huge body rapidly shrank. Before, it was twenty meters long, but in a flash, it became seven to eight meters long. The snake''s body was as thin as a baby''s calf. Qingkong, don''t run if you have the ability. The golden-eyed tyrannosaurus roared. The Azure Sky Beast wanted to escape ¡­ "Swish!" Instantly, the Azure Skysnake transformed into a streak of azure lightning, flying off into the distance. Qing Kong, even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will kill you! The golden-eyed tyrannosaur roared as it chased after him. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish ~ One after another, fireballs continuously flew towards the Azure Sky Demon Beast. A huge crater appeared on the road and the entire road was scorched black. Gu Lin, who was watching from afar, was trembling with fear. He clenched his fists tightly. That golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon doesn''t seem to need money even if it spits fire balls. After we arrive at the Spirit Gathering realm, is it that powerful? Gu Lin looked at the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon that was spitting fireballs nonstop, but it seemed like this Azure Sky Beast was even more powerful. This golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon was completely unable to harm it. Swoosh! Whoosh! Swish ~ In the blink of an eye, the Azure Sky Beast changed direction more than ten times, turning into a phantom. The Azure Sky Demon Beast was originally a wind attributed Demon Beast. Adding on its small body, it was like adding wings to a tiger. "Roar ~ ~" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex spewed out another mouthful of flames, igniting the surrounding area within a radius of several hundred meters. The sea of fire that was called this place was no exaggeration. The Azure Skies Demon Beast was finally hit, and with a loud bang, the Azure Skies Demon Beast was hit to the ground. The snake raised its snake head and looked indifferently at the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus, the anger in its eyes gradually grew bigger, as if it had made a decision. Suddenly, a strong stream of air appeared on the snake''s head. The Azure Sky Demonic Beast raised its wings and approached it. That stream of air seemed to have attracted something as the air was trembling crazily. What was he trying to do? Looking at the strange actions of the Azure Sky Beast, Gu Lin was stunned for a moment before a blank look appeared on his face. After the Azure Sky Demon Beast entered the airflow, the airflow started to become more and more violent. Bang, bang, bang. The airflow grew stronger and stronger. Qing Dong was astonished as he looked at the increasing amount of air flow. He opened his mouth and immediately felt the violent power. Then, his eyes narrowed. "Gather Wind Dragon!" The Azure Sky Demon Beast''s voice suddenly rang out! It flew towards the golden-eyed tyrannosaur. This wind dragon seemed real, and the Deer Horned Dragon had four claws on its head, especially those four claws that made people tremble in fear. When Gu Lin saw this, he was stunned. Was this the battle between the Spirit Gathering Realms? The sacred art of the Azure Skies'' demon beast, the Windformed Dragon. The wind and fire elemental spiritual energy were the strongest attacking methods of the demon beasts, and this Green Sky Demon Beast was also a prehistoric and unusual wind type demon beast. Therefore, the attack power of this wind gathering dragon, needless to say, was likely to heavily injure this golden-eyed tyrannosaur if it were to face it head on. Not good. Just as this wind dragon was about to collide with the golden-eyed tyrannosaur, the golden-eyed tyrannosaur growled and flew upwards with all its might. Now that you want to run, it''s too late. The Azure Sky Beast''s cold voice rang out again. Since you''ve chased me like this, it''s time for you to have a taste of being chased. C4 That wind dragon''s speed was extremely fast. Wherever it went, everything was in a mess. The trees on the hillside were uprooted like a giant moving tornado. Wherever it went, dust would fly everywhere. The mountains in front of the wind dragon were like toys as they were easily drilled through, causing sand and stones to fly about. "Roar!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] The golden-eyed tyrannosaur was no longer as aggressive as it was before. It was now flying desperately towards the sky. If the Azure Skies Demon Beast wanted to control this Wind Dragon, the amount of Spiritual Energy it would consume would definitely be limited. As long as the Golden Eye Tyrant Dragon could stall for enough time, the Azure Sky Demon Beast would have to face the wrath of the Golden Eye Tyrant Dragon. Bang, bang, bang! The golden-eyed tyrannosaur dragon, which the wind dragon was chasing after, was struck and sent splattering. Even the ground was turning red due to the impact. Qingkong, don''t get cocky too early. You better pray that you can last until I fall. Otherwise, no one will be able to save you today. Roar ~ ~ Roar ~ ~ The eyes of the golden-eyed tyrannosaur were frighteningly red. All the muscles in its body were twitching and roaring in an attempt to resist the wind dragon. Unfortunately, this wind dragon didn''t give it any chance to retaliate at all. Qingkong, you won''t be able to hold on much longer. The golden-eyed tyrannosaur roared again. Right now, the golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex was already badly mutilated, unlike any other dragon. "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" The golden-eyed tyrannosaur had already been caught up by the wind dragon, and it couldn''t help but let out a mournful howl. "Boom!" Behind the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon, another wind dragon appeared and landed on the unprepared golden-eyed tyrannosaur. The golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon''s body had actually been drilled a huge hole. The golden-eyed tyrannosaur''s body twitched as it fell from the sky and landed heavily on the ground. Hehe, looks like you can''t take it. The Azure Sky Demon Beast sneered. Qing Chi and the rest who were two hundred meters away, were completely dumbfounded. They did not expect the bloodline of the Azure Sky Demon Beasts to be so terrifying. It was a battle that praised the rank of a Demon Beast. That is the gathering of wind dragons? One was already shocking enough. Two? Gu Lin stood blankly on the spot. He was already completely stunned. Just now, those two wind dragons'' imposing manner caused Gu Lin to be extremely shocked. Moreover, each wind dragon was about the same size as the Azure Sky Demon Beast. If this Azure Sky Demon Beast was allowed to go to the Clear Sky Town, Gu Lin would have felt a lingering fear. In the blink of an eye, it was unknown whether the tyrannical golden-eyed Tyrannosaurus Rex was still alive or not. Those two wind dragons had already disappeared, and the battlefield from earlier had already been reduced to ruins. This mountain of mess seemed to be recounting just how intense that battle had been. Good, very good. Gu Lin thought back to that battle. Those two dancing wind dragons were like the apocalypse had come. Compared to the previous battle, the five meter long green inch dragon wing seemed much smaller. Gu Lin''s gaze stopped at the Azure Sky Demonic Beast. Compared to the golden-eyed tyrannosaurus dragon, this Azure Sky Demonic Beast was a grade weaker. However, the battle prowess it had just released was incomparable to the battle prowess it had just now. Is this the energy that can be released by someone in the Spirit Gathering realm? This Azure Sky Demon Beast was only at the great circle of Spirit Gathering. What if it reached the Soul Formation stage? That power? Was it possible to destroy the world? For the first time, Gu Lin had a clear understanding of the strength of this world. Similarly, Gu Lin''s heart had a strong desire for this kind of strength. If there was a day that I could display that kind of destructive ability, thinking about how if I could fight like that, Gu Lin would feel his blood boil. It was also at this moment that Gu Lin knew the path he had to walk. The pursuit of limits, the limits of the strong. Gu Lin, don''t move recklessly with Yan Lei later. There''ll probably be another fierce battle in the future, Qing Jin said to Gu Lin in a low voice. Gu Lin was about to speak, but he didn''t. Qing Yin glanced at Gu Lin, signalling him not to make a sound. I have only reached the small success stage of the Spirit Gathering realm at the moment. If he were to fight it at his peak, he definitely would not be able to gain any benefits. However, this Azure Sky Demon Beast has just experienced a fierce battle, so its physical strength is definitely going to drop. The Azure Skies Demon Beast directly flew to the side of the golden-eyed tyrannosaur, whose life or death was unknown. With a sweep of its snake tail, an inconspicuous little grass appeared, and the Azure Skies Demon Beast immediately put it into its beast bag. I didn''t expect that the Spirit Calming Grass that I had coveted would actually be here. This golden-eyed tyrannosaurus was truly arrogant. If he brought along a divine item like the Spirit Calming Grass, I believe that I would have a better chance of breaking into the Saint Soul realm in the future. As for Gu Lin and the others who were hiding far away, they didn''t dare to make a sound. They were afraid of being discovered by this Azure Sky Demon Beast. Stop hiding, we''ve been watching this for so long, why aren''t you coming out for me to see? The Azure Sky Beast suddenly said. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, and the rest stay still. Qing Yin did not forget to instruct Gu Lin and the rest as she strode forward and said. Oh? Are you sure you were just passing by and not doing it on purpose? The Azure Sky Demon Beast said indifferently. Senior Demonic Beast, this is absolutely true. Even if you lend me some guts, I wouldn''t even pay attention to you. The best would be if you didn''t, otherwise, the golden-eyed Tyrant Dragon would be your end. After he finished speaking, the Azure Sky Beast rose into the air and flew towards the east. The green hair looked at the disappearing figure of the Azure Sky Beast and strangely smiled, saying, Gu Lin, Yan Lei, come out! The demon beast left. Asking, the two kids peeped out and said, "Uncle Qing Jin, I thought you were going to fight with that demon beast, it scared me to death." You guys, why didn''t you think about the strength of this demon beast when you were watching? Let''s leave quickly, otherwise, we won''t be able to see a good show. In the eastern region of Meilan City, there was a mountain range called the Mountain Range of Death, also known as the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Anyone who became a Saint would die as they stepped into this mountain range. The mountain range of death stretched continuously towards the north and south. This mountain range of death was simply too long. With a single glance, one could not see the end of it, and on both the east and west sides of the mountain range, there were still mountain ranges moving up and down. On top of the large bird stood five humans, an old man and two middle-aged men, as well as two children. It was quite strange, but the only thing they saw were two children, with traces of excitement in their eyes. They did not seem to be afraid at all, and these five humans were naturally Qingcun, Silent, Flame Thunder, and Gu Lin without a doubt. "Qing`er, bring them with you and watch from the side. Without my instruction, remember not to come over, and especially not to enter the Mountain Range of Death." The old man said with a smile. "Teacher, with your strength, do you still need us to evade?" Qing Yin asked in surprise. The old man waved his hand and said, "I will go down first. You all stay on top of it, and as soon as he said that, the old man jumped down from the big yellow bird. This is a height of three thousand meters above the ground, the old man was fearless, and as he fell faster and faster, he fell down, and despite the howling of the wind in the sky, his body continued to plummet straight down, sharp as a javelin." The most astonishing thing was that the elder didn''t have any fluctuations of spiritual energy around him, and just like that, he calmly reached the ground. From three thousand meters up in the sky, the weight of an object and its speed was extremely terrifying. The six year old Gu Lin was stupefied when he saw this scene. Even though he had seen that battle, he was still shocked. It wasn''t only Gu Lin, but also Yan Lei. He must have been frightened, Qing Yin muttered to herself. Teacher was still so powerful. Even though he was over the age of six, who in this world could ignore the teacher who was the strongest amongst them all? It was unknown how much time had passed. "Roar ~ ~ ~" Suddenly, a green figure floated out. Its enormous body and jade-green snake seemed to be warning the old man in front of it that it was not to be trifled with. "Old man", a good dog doesn''t block the way ah. That green figure''s cold voice rang out. That roar of rage woke Gu Lin and the others from their stupor. The four people in the sky all looked down. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, you two have to watch carefully, this is a battle that is rarely seen in the Spirit Gathering Realm. Although you two are only at the Spiritual Energy Awakening stage, it is still beneficial for you two to watch high level battles. It''s a pity that I''m not a dog, if only I was an old dog that could bite you to death, the old man said with a smile. If you could hand over the Divine Falling Grass, then I would let you go on account of that man''s face. The old man was staring at a green figure. The green figure was naturally the Azure Sky Demon Beast without a doubt, and at this moment, the Azure Sky Demon Beast was on full alert. It was a lot more cautious than the Golden Eyed Tyrannosaurus Dragon before because it could not see the cultivation of the old man, which meant that either the old man''s cultivation was above it, or a trash without any spiritual energy, the Azure Sky Demon Beast was more willing to believe that it was the former. If I don''t, so what? I won''t hand it over. Heh, that will depend on whether you have the ability or not. Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! ~ The Azure Skies Demon Beast let out a low roar. It did not want to say another word before sending out a signal for battle, and the so called ''preemptive strike''. The Azure Skies Demon Beast let out a low roar, not wanting to say another word, and it sent out a signal for battle. "Bang!" ~ Old man, I know you are powerful, but don''t go overboard. The God Slaying Grass was stolen by me with all my might, so why should I give it to you? Furthermore, this is the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, do you think that the greater demons would not be able to sense it when we fought? Coincidentally, I know a greater demon inside. If you want to get to know him, I don''t mind introducing him to you. If you know what''s good for you, then let me go. Clearly, this old man wanted to prevent the Azure Skies demonic beast from entering the Mountain Range of Death. This is the mountain range of death so what? So what if you know the greater demon inside? I only need to kill you for a few minutes. I guarantee that before the greater demon arrives, you will already be dead. The old man said with a cold snort. Hmph, old man, today I want to see just what you''re going to use to kill me ~! The Azure Sky Demonic Beast bellowed. After Qing Chi and the others had chased after their teacher and told him about the matter of the Spirit Calming Grass, his teacher had predicted that the Azure Sky Demon Beast would come to the Mountain Range of Death, so he didn''t delay at all. The Blue Luan was a spirit beast that specialized in speed, which was why Qing Chi and the others were able to reach the Mountain Range of Death before the Azure Sky Demon Beast. BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! BOOM * In one breath, the Azure Sky Beast spat out four wind blades. The four wind blades were over a meter wide and glowed with a green light as they swiftly flew towards the old man. The old man did not seem to plan on dodging the four wind blades. A deep sound of impact rang out. The four wind blades were quite fast and instantly smashed into the elder''s body. Just as the wind blades reached the elder''s throat, a sword shield formed from spirit energy appeared in front of the elder. If the Azure Sky Demon Beast is only this much, you will probably not be able to return today. The old man said with a smile. Is that so? If he was stalling for time, he probably wouldn''t be able to make it back this time. Therefore, he didn''t hold anything back and immediately released his most powerful attack, the ''Wind-Gathering Dragon'' attack, but that attack before was not the strongest form of the Azure Skies Demon Beast. Now, he was being forced into a non-stop state, so this was the strongest form of the Wind-Gathering Dragon, which was the biggest killing move of the Azure Skies Demon Beast. If he couldn''t do it, he could only choose to hand it over. A battle between two powerhouses could be said to be the destruction of the heavens and the earth. Although this was a bit exaggerated, it was normal for a 10 mile radius to be destroyed. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, stop staring blankly. Quickly, quickly jump down. Qing Ding shouted loudly and jumped down while holding the two children. It was only until now that Gu Lin and Yan Lei were completely awake. Although they didn''t understand why, they instinctively knew that it was dangerous and got closer and closer to them. "Jingyou." You leave with the Blue Luan first. I''m afraid that the Blue Luan will be carrying us in the sky, but it won''t be safe. Once this tornado is formed, it will be the most deadly in the sky. Yes, senior brother. Jing You looked at the whirlpool and completely understood what Qing Zun was thinking. Jing You immediately drove the Blue Luan away. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, hug me tightly and call out to Gu Lin and Yan Lei. "Understood, Gu Lin," Yan Lei answered loudly. After all, Gu Lin was only six years old and Yan Lei was seven. Thus, as he descended, his voice was still trembling. This was a height of over 3000 meters above the ground. "Green inch, move farther away from this whirlpool." The old man shouted towards Qing inch with a stern expression. Yes, Teacher. Qing Yin quickly carried Gu Lin and Yan Lei fled. At this moment, the Azure Sky Demon Beast was roaring non-stop! Old man, since you want me to die, then don''t think about it too much. A cold voice rang out from the Azure Sky Beast, and the vortex grew larger and larger. Alright, Azure Sky Demon Beast, this old man would like to see just how much strength a perfect Spirit Gathering realm cultivator like you can unleash. C5 The vortex grew larger and larger, as if it was about to pierce through a cage in the sky. As it sped away, a blinding light suddenly appeared on the surface of the old man''s body, and his entire body was protected by the light. No matter how strong the suction force from the vortex was, it was as if the old man''s feet were rooted in the ground, and he was not affected in the slightest. When the dragon''s roar rang out, the vortex seemed to have suffered some sort of resistance, and its power was much weaker than before. "So big!" This dragon is so big! As Gu Lin ran, he turned his head to look. ''Will the vortex and the Azure Sky demon beast be cut in half?'' "Bang!" ~ The colossal dragon directly collided with the whirlpool. The whirlpool was cut open, but just at that moment, the whirlpool recombined again. Its power was much greater than before, as if it had swallowed the spirit energy. Why was it that even though it was cut open, the whirlpool did not disappear, but it was still bigger than before. Why?! Gu Lin was truly shocked. "Stop fooling around. Hurry up and go hide somewhere. Otherwise, if you get affected, even I won''t be able to save you," Qing Sui said angrily. Gu Lin was only focused on running forward, and didn''t see the egg beneath his feet. He accidentally bumped into it, and fell down, crying from the pain, and was just about to say hello to his family when he turned his head, and what was this? Gu Lin saw an egg with a diameter of about thirty centimeters appear. "Gu Lin, what are you doing? Stop daydreaming and leave quickly!" Qing Jin could not help but yell angrily again. Yes, Uncle Qing Jin. After he finished speaking, he didn''t forget to pick up the egg and run forward. Bang! Bang! Touch Gu Lin couldn''t help but to turn his head towards the sky. Gu Lin was stunned when he saw that countless pieces of sand and stones had floated up from the top of the whirlpool. There were small ones and big ones, while the big ones were as big as houses. Xiu ~! [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] Xiu ~! Whoosh! ~ "Bang!" ~! ~! As the first piece of sand landed on the old man''s body ¡­ Bang! Bang! Bang! The old man''s body suddenly began to glow with an earthen yellow light. In an instant, it was as though he had turned into a sun, radiating light in all directions. A dense amount of sand and rocks were thrown at the old man like a tidal wave. In almost an instant, the old man was buried by a large amount of sand and rocks, and the only thing that could be seen was the yellow light coming from the cracks in the sand and rocks. "Bang!" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] With a loud bang, the pile of sand exploded. The huge boulders were all blasted away by the terrifying Spiritual Energy radiance. Each of the boulders were shattered into small pieces of stones of different sizes, shooting out in all directions. Gu Lin wasn''t too far away from them to begin with, and with the explosive power of his spiritual power, the stones had a very long range. Not good! Qing Sui''s face suddenly turned deathly pale. When he saw this scene, his face also turned pale. These crushed stones were not easy to shoot at, but they had to come this way. Countless rocks shot towards Qing Jin and the others. Each piece was different in size, the smallest was as big as Gu Lin''s hand, and the largest was around three meters in diameter. Each boulder was broken into more than a hundred pieces. One third of the rocks were headed towards Qing Jin. Uncle Green Inch, Gu Lin saw the large amount of rocks rapidly flying towards them and shouted out to him. Don''t be afraid, hold me tight. Currently, Gu Lin was only ten meters away from Qing Xin. Upon hearing Qing Yin''s words, Gu Lin did not care about anything else. With a burst of support, he rushed into Qing Yin''s embrace. "Boom! Boom!" "Boom!" The sound of countless stones falling could be heard. Bang! Bang! ~ Touch Huge rocks shot towards Qing Chi. A green light barrier appeared around Qing Ding. The stones that were smashing towards him smashed against his light barrier, causing the light barrier to become uneven. Just from the sound of the collisions, one could imagine how powerful those boulders were. Qing Ding took a deep breath and looked forward. He only saw a huge turtle floating in the air. This turtle was over a hundred meters long and had knotted muscles. Behind him was a snake with a snake''s tongue. It didn''t look like it was someone to be trifled with. Upon closer inspection, the turtle was devouring the whirlpool, as if it wanted to suck it away. Gu Lin looked at the sky with a bit of envy. This should be the legendary Black Turtle. So the old grandpa was a spiritual cultivator. Gu Lin guessed that this must have been summoned by that old man, since only humans believe in the Four Spirits. Gu Lin, how are you feeling? Qing Sui smiled. Gu Lin looked at the sky; his hand had been scratched and bleeding. It was nothing. Gu Lin, you idiot, did you just bleed a little? Yan Lei loudly said. With that, he helped bandage Gu Lin''s hand. "Huh?!" "Gu Lin, why are you holding an egg?" Yan Lei asked curiously. I picked it up on the road, if it wasn''t for it, I wouldn''t have bled. Well, don''t worry about that, look, the whirlpool is getting smaller and smaller, this is a battle between powerhouses, that golden-eyed tyrannosaurus or whatever, Gu Lin said without turning his head back. Gu Lin also wished that one day, he would be able to lift his own hand and cause the mountains to collapse. Thinking of this, Gu Lin naturally thought of his own four spirits, which had become much more decadent. Gu Lin, Yan Lei, you two must carefully observe. This will be of great help to you two in the future. "Alright, Uncle Qing Jin," Gu Lin Yan Lei replied. The battle between a Spirit Gathering expert and a demon beast was rarely seen. Although you lost a little bit of blood, it''s still worth it. Since my teacher has summoned the spirit of the Black Tortoise, this Azure Skies Demon beast will probably not be able to escape this calamity. At this moment, Gu Lin''s eyes were shining brightly as he watched the exciting battle in the sky. He didn''t notice the egg in his hand at all. Due to the abrasions caused by the sand, the egg on Gu Lin was also stained with blood. It was strange that the egg was slowly absorbing the blood. There was actually a faint glow on the surface of the egg that went by in a flash. However, everyone was attracted by the battle in the sky and no one noticed the glowing egg. C6 In the sky, the old man stood in the air with a confident smile on his face. Looking at the enormous spirit of the Black Tortoise, an indescribable pride arose within him. Actually, what Yan Lei said about spirit cultivators and body cultivators on the carriage wasn''t entirely correct. Spirit cultivators were much rarer than body cultivators, and the conditions for cultivation were much harsher than body cultivators. Just based on the fact that the requirement of 50% of one''s bloodline power was already enough to stop the majority of people. "Bang!" Following a loud bang, the vortex breaking through the horizon was finally unable to resist the absorption from the enormous creature in front of it. As the cause of the vortex, the Azure Sky Demonic Beast spat out a mouthful of blood as it disappeared. Its face was deathly pale, and it was obvious that it had suffered a backlash. As for the Profound realm spirit, it seemed as if it had not eaten its fill as it let out the low roar of a mortal. Hand over the Azure Sky Monstrous Beast. You will not be able to defeat my Profound realm''s Spirit. The old man who stood in the air coldly said. The Azure Sky Demon Beast looked coldly at the old man, "Old man, if I give it to you, will you let me go?" The Azure Skies Demon Beast said in a stern voice with a slight tremble. It was obvious that its injuries were not light. The old man said, "Sure. You humans talk like farts. How can I trust you? The old man smiled. "If you don''t believe me, I don''t recommend there to be another dead soul in the Mountain Range of Death." The Azure Sky Demon Beast did not continue the second sentence. "Alright!" With that, the Azure Sky Beast took out a small blade of grass. With a flap of its wings, the grass flew towards the old man. Then, the Azure Sky Beast flapped its wings and flew rapidly towards the mountain range of the dead. "Whoosh!" ~ It was unknown when the black spear returned to the old man''s hand. The spearhead was locked onto the former, and with a whistling sound, it pierced through the air and flew out with an extremely sharp force. Cough cough ¡­ It knelt down and covered its chest, revealing a look of confusion and disbelief. Its wings drooped, and its body was stained with blood. Its blood was like a blooming rose. He raised his head and saw the old man holding the divine spear with a face as cold as frost. You actually broke your promise! "Haha." The Azure Skysnake actually revealed a hint of a smile. Perhaps it was because the Azure Sky Beast''s smile was too ugly, but that old man frowned. "Is it funny that I want to kill you?" "Kill them all!" "If you want to kill me, this spear will directly pierce my heart, not the side. You are afraid, afraid of that man from the Fallen God Mountain, afraid of it taking revenge on your Meilan City, so you don''t dare to kill me, but you don''t want me to leave so easily." The old man''s hand stopped moving and he stared at the Azure Sky Beast for a long time before lightly sighing. In his voice, there was a sense of not knowing whether to laugh or cry: "You''re wrong, it''s your fault. You''re too confident, so you should have planted some sort of imprint on this Spirit Calming Grass. After all, you are a primordial beast, and you have the ability to do so. But sometimes, destiny is always on our side! I had already half a step into the threshold of the Saint Transformation realm three years ago, so I detected the mark you had made. I also know that if I let you leave today, it wouldn''t just be you who will come to our Meilan City, but so what? Perhaps even the Death Mountain Range wouldn''t be able to solve this problem? Today, I have only left a little lesson for you. Not everyone is a fool. If the battle truly starts, I will personally meet them head on! " The old man said in a low voice. He suddenly seemed to have turned into another person, like a ruler of this world. An old man was currently seated within the main hall of the Duke''s manor. The old man had a trace of a smile on his face as he said, "Qing`er, you have accomplished a great deed this time. What reward do you wish to receive?" "Teacher''s reward, we don''t have much need for it. We just hope that teacher can pay more attention to these two children and give us some things to protect himself from them." Qing Chi looked at Gu Lin and the others. He truly felt that these two children were pleasing to the eyes. Brat, aren''t you just thinking about my collection''s treasure? I am happy today, so I will make an exception. However, we agreed that we will only allow these two little fellows to choose, and you are not allowed to interrupt. Whether it''s good or bad, it all depends on fate. Inside was an ordinary study, surrounded by a few large bookshelves, and on the wall hung a few ordinary oil paintings. The old man took out a book from the right-most shelf. He opened it and said, "Still sleeping." "Quickly open the door to the treasury." A crunching sound could be heard, but there was no change in the study room. You are still so sleepy. Sleep, I''ll go to the collection vault first. I''ll come and clean you up later. "Follow me." The old man left the study, left the living room, and went around to the back of the courtyard. The old man walked quickly. He walked to the wall at the end of the garden and stretched out his hands to touch the wall, as if he was groping for something. He exerted all his strength, as if he was holding down something. With a slight vibration, a pitch black tunnel appeared. "Uncle Qing Jin, what did this old man say to that book just now?" I don''t understand at all. " "Don''t underestimate the spirit of the Azure Book, that''s a spirit beast at the great circle of the Spirit Gathering realm, much stronger than the Azure Sky Beasts you encountered before. Also, this is the vice principal of the Four Spiritual Academy, Qingyao, also from the Heavenly Dragon Manor. Even though you have a four Spiritual Body, but before you grow up, you must not expose it, the Four Spiritual Academy''s forces are the most chaotic, there are large and small forces in the five continents. I''ve already instructed Dragon Hall and no one in the Green Cloud Town has said anything. "Ok, I got it, Uncle Qingcun. I will work hard to improve myself." "Alright, let''s go down." The Green Brilliance Divine Power quietly formed an air shield around Qing Ding and the others, covering them and allowing them to jump down. "Let these two children go in and fetch it themselves." Qing Yao turned his head and spoke to Qing Sui. Teacher won''t let us in? I haven''t been inside a single time. The expression on her face was a little strange ¡­ Of course I can''t let you in. What do you think I have in my collection? The lowest grade of spiritual tools are spiritual tools, alright? Don''t be unsatisfied and just wait here. Jing You pouted, "Teacher is so petty." After speaking, he said to Gu Lin Yan Lei: "This really depends on your luck, don''t disappoint us, after he finished speaking he even made an encouraging gesture. Gu Linlei said in unison, "Don''t worry!" Uncle Green Inch, Auntie Jingyou, we''ll take a careful look. After saying that, they walked into the collection room. There were no flashes of light from the pearl, and although there weren''t many items around, they all looked old. Yan Lei wrinkled his nose and said, "Gu Lin, it can''t be that we''ve been tricked, right? This isn''t a storage room, it''s clearly just a place to collect trash." Gu Lin raised his hand and said, "I didn''t hear them at the door!" "The lowest grade of spiritual tools is already very high. If we were to take any one of them, it would be worth it. Even the strongest spiritual equipment in our town is only a spiritual weapon." On the continent, all the artifacts were divided into four levels: shape, spirit, saint, and divine. Yan Lei wrinkled his nose and said, "There are many armors and weapons in this storage room. The rest are just decorations." "Gu Lin, what do you want? Gu Lin, what do you like? Do you want to try this set of armor?" Yan Lei pointed to a set of armor that was closest to the warehouse. Gu Lin shook his head. "I don''t want armor." I want a weapon, and actually teacher Qingyao said that the bottom of this place is a spiritual weapon, so choosing a weapon would be for the best. "Alright!" Yan Lei began to carefully study his surroundings. Just as Gu Lin was busy searching for items, a pitch-black iron spear let out a series of spear whistles. Gu Lin was driven by his curiosity to pick up the spear and dust it a little. Most of the spiritual tools here were spiritual, so it wasn''t strange for the spear to whistle. The entire spear was six feet two inches long, weighed sixteen pounds five taels, and the shaft was encircled by a faint purple aura, an indescribable divinity. For some reason, Gu Lin felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the spear, as if it belonged to him in the first place. Gu Lin called out to Yan Lei, "Come, take a look at this spear." When Yan Lei heard this, he hurriedly ran over. At this moment, Yan Lei was already holding a set of armor in his hands. "Look at this spear. I feel that it''s a bit special, as if it''s calling for me." Yan Lei received the spear and actually felt that his grip was a bit unsteady. "Good heavens, this spear is too heavy. Can you use it?" Yan Lei said indifferently. "Take a look first. We''ll talk after you''re done." Yan Lei then turned his head and looked up and down carefully. "There''s nothing special about it. It''s just that it''s extremely heavy," Yan Lei turned around and said. Gu Lin shook his head and took the spear back into his hand. He felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy, as if he had met a family member. Gu Lin reluctantly put the gun back and said, "How unfortunate, I''ll choose something else." Yan Lei smiled and said, "If you like it then take it. It''s a Spirit Treasure anyway, so there''s nothing much to it." But didn''t you just say that it was useless? Gu Lin turned around and looked at Yan Lei as he spoke. It doesn''t matter if it''s useful or not, as long as you like it. In any case, the lowest ranked artifact spirit in the capital will definitely not lose out. Also, with Uncle Qing Jin and Auntie You''s attitude towards us, who knows if they''ll even beg for a saint artifact for you to use in the future, Yan Lei said with a chuckle. C7 "Then I''ll take this spear." Gu Lin happily picked up the spear from the side as he clenched his fists. That strong sense of dependence appeared again as he spoke. Gu Lin and Yan Lei slowly walked towards the exit. Qing Yao had been chatting with Qing Kong and the others when he saw Lin Yanlei walk out. He walked over and said, "Young fellows, have you found something that you like?" I''ve found it. After saying that, Gu Lin took out the red lotus mark in the middle of the long spear''s black head, Qingyao smiled and said, "You little fellow, grandpa is giving you a chance, go exchange this spear for it. This spear is the most worthless weapon in my collection, it can''t even be considered a spiritual weapon, only the quality is something I haven''t been able to study for a long time. After all, the four spirits were rather special, so he still hoped that Gu Lin could take out something good to defend himself. He didn''t expect that he would already be so stubborn at such a young age, so he turned his head back to Yan Lei and said, "Little guy, let me see what you have chosen." "It seems that Yan Lei was very dissatisfied with Qingyao''s reaction as he pouted his lips and said; after he finished speaking, he picked up the set of armor in his hand and handed it over to her." "Hm?" This seemed to be the quasi-Saint artifact, ''Earth Protector Armor''. Qing Yu hoarsely said, and the face of Qingyao, who was standing in front of Yan Lei, began to twitch, and his voice trembled a bit. He couldn''t blame Qingyao for this. Yan Lei, you should choose another one! This was a quasi-Saint artifact after all, unlike a spirit artifact. If it was a spirit artifact, Qing Yin wouldn''t be too worried, but since Yan Lei was so good, he had already taken out his teacher''s life. Not to mention that his teacher was only at the half-step Saint realm, even at the Saint realm, a ''saint artifact'' could make a Saint realm expert''s eyes go red with envy. "No need ¡­" Qing Yao seemed to have made a difficult decision. But teacher ¡­ Qing Ding still wanted to say something, but Qing Yao waved his hand and said, "Since this little guy has chosen, let''s call it fate!" In order to become stronger, we can only rely on ourselves. "After saying this, Qingyao seemed to have understood something. At his level of cultivation, one could only rely on comprehension in order to advance. Clearly, Qingyao seemed to have touched on something just now. Yan Lei''s little face was filled with a bit of excitement. This was a quasi-Saint artifact! However, after his excitement subsided, Yan Lei took the set of armor and handed it over to Qingyao. "Grandpa Qingyao, I think it''s better if I change my armor!" he said. "I know that this thing is more important to you, and I don''t have the ability to use it," Yan Lei''s young face revealed a faint smile as he spoke. "No need ¡­" Since I''ve already told you guys, whatever you''ve chosen will be yours. At most, Grandpa will be considered unlucky, so I won''t blame you guys. Besides, how could Grandpa not trust you guys with what I''ve said? "Qing Yao smiled as he looked at Yan Lei, his rough hands caressing Yan Lei''s flushed face. "Thank you grandpa." Yan Lei said as he tightly hugged his armor. "Is this thing really a ''saint artifact''?" Gu Lin asked. It was a ''quasi-Saint artifact''. Although it was called a ''quasi-Saint artifact'', it was still near the edge of a Saint artifact after all. Qing Ding said in envy from the side. What''s the use of this thing, Gu Lin asked. As you can see, the Earth Guardian Armor is also known as the protection of the Black Tortoise. Legend has it that when the four spirit beasts fought in the past, the Black Tortoise was bestowed with the name of the Earth God, and this Black Tortoise was made from the skin of the Black Tortoise back then. Thus, this set of armor has a strong spiritual nature, and can change the mindset of its owner. Qing Ding rubbed his nose. Back then, his teacher had taught him well. It was just that the Sky Dragon Manor was one of the four big powers of the Central State, and all of these things were recorded in the manor. Qing Yao waved his hand. Since these two brats had already gotten what he wanted, let''s go. After saying that, Qing Yin and the others left the collection room. Let''s stop here for today! Even though I, Qing`er, don''t have anything good to give you, you should take a Dragon Crystal of Spirit Gathering with you and cultivate it properly. "Teacher, you''re too polite." Qing Kong rubbed his head and said, "Teacher, you''re too polite." Without waiting for Qingyao to open his mouth, he immediately took the dragon crystal and disappeared, "Okay, you guys will stay with me before the start of the term in the Four Spiritual Academy." Qing Kong touched his head and said, "Teacher, you''re too polite," and before Qingyao could open his mouth, you immediately took the dragon crystal and disappeared. "I knew that since teacher didn''t give me any good intentions and even asked me to look after his house for a few days, then I frowned as I looked at Gu Lin Yan Lei." At this time, Gu Lin and Yan Lei had obtained something they liked and were both very happy. They had no idea what kind of gaze they were looking at. Also, Yan Lei, once you return with the Earthguard Armor, you will bind it with blood so that unless you die, no one will be able to take away your Earthguard Armor. The Four Spiritual Academies are one of the strongest academies on the five continents, and no one would dare to make a move against the students of the Four Spiritual Academies. At this moment, Gu Lin was gesticulating with his black spear while Yan Lei tightly held onto the armor. Both of them simultaneously looked towards the young man and said, "Understood." Alright, alright, stop scaring these two children. Jing You, who was beside them, pushed her aside as she spoke. Qing Yin turned her head towards Gu Lin, and touched Gu Lin''s little face with her hands. In a few days, the Four Spiritual Academy will open, and in the Four Spiritual Academy, it''s not like they''ll be outside, they''ll be bullied inside, so you can''t cry. In the Four Spiritual Academy, you''ll be free for students, and once you reach the Consolidating Equipment Realm, you''ll be able to graduate, and on the other hand, you''ll be expelled before you reach the age of eighteen. Uncle Qing Jin, don''t worry. After I enter with Yan Lei, I definitely won''t embarrass you guys. That young and tender face was filled with determination. Good, you have ambition, that''s why you have the appearance of one of the four great powers. After all, in the eyes of Qing Village, Gu Lin and Yan Lei will have to enter one of the four great powers in the future. C8 Early in the morning, the first rays of the sun shone on the earth. Gu Lin and Yan Lei had woken up a long time ago! There were other reasons as well, because today was the day that the Four Spiritual Academy would register. The Four Spiritual Academy had the reputation of being the best under the heavens. The Four Spiritual Academy was located in the Central State''s First City, the "Moulan City" Mountain Range of Death. It was formed by the White Tiger Palace, Vermillion Bird Lake, Black Tortoise Cave, and the four strongest factions in the Central Continent. It naturally had a large amount of wealth and covered an area of ten li. The mountain range outside the Four Spiritual Academy was called the ''mountain range of death''. That was why no one lived here. Clothing shops, restaurant, antique shops, and the like were all located within the academy itself. Furthermore, they were all provided to the students for free. It could be said that the students of the Four Spiritual Academies all lived within the academy. "The Green Lion Lord at the Spirit Gathering realm!" Gu Linlei stood at the entrance of the Four Spiritual Academy and couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Two Green Lion Lord Pythons of the Spirit Gathering Realm sat at both sides of the main entrance of the Four Spiritual Academy, forming a beautiful scenery. The guards at the entrance were all Spirit Condensation Realm demons, so one could imagine that number one in the world wasn''t just some empty reputation. At this moment, the academy''s gate was quite lively. After all, the gate guards were all Spirit Condensation demons. There was a row of office workers handling the matriculation formalities. Gu Lin and Yan Lei had also taken out letters of introduction and identification certificates to handle. "School starts on June 8th, but it''s only the 7th. I''ve already said that I''ll stay at the Duke''s Mansion for the rest of the day. Take a look!" That''s good then, Yan Lei said to Gu Lin with a trace of dissatisfaction. "I don''t want to listen to Uncle Qing Jin''s chattering anymore. I can''t take it anymore, I don''t know what to say, every day I''m talking about those geniuses that have yet to grow up and are no longer called geniuses. Geniuses need to be patient, I''m tired of listening to all these logic, if I don''t come out now, I''m afraid I''ll die inside." A black line streaked across Gu Lin''s childish face. Hello, my name is Long Huang and I am from the westernmost extreme northern region. Just as Yan Lei, Gu Lin, was thinking about looking for an inn, a boy suddenly and warmly greeted Gu Lin and Yan Lei. "I''m Gu Lin, he''s Yan Lei. We came from a remote town in the Central Region. Gu Lin pointed at Yan Lei and politely said to the boy. After having been brainwashed for such a long time, Gu Lin still understands a bit." Long Huang blinked his eyes and sighed. "Then you guys are feeling much better. You guys don''t know that I came here two years earlier than usual just to enrol in the Four Spiritual Academy. You guys must have spent a very short time." "That''s right!" It''s only been two months, Yan Lei said honestly. "Hm!" "~!?" Long Huang''s expression was plentiful One for two years, one for two months. If you want to register, then hurry up. Don''t leave it there, the office worker urged. If the students of the Four Spiritual Academy were impersonated by others, then others would laugh at them for the rest of their lives. Of course, because Gu Lin''s green inches had already informed the Four Spiritual Academy, Gu Lin only needed to hold the green inches letter of recommendation. "He''s here!" After saying that, Long Huang handed the letter to the staff member and pointed at the stone tablet. A powerful green light shot up into the sky. It was obvious that this Long Huang was another genius. His radiance was similar to Yan Lei''s, Gu Lin said in surprise. Long Huang, the ten-year-old Lord Cang (Green) Dragon Power, middle grade spirit vein. When the examiner announced his qualifications, he was not surprised and appeared calm. Hm? While Gu Lin was still in shock, Long Huang patted Gu Lin on the shoulder. There was nothing to be surprised about; the Four Spiritual Academy only recruited geniuses, and they were geniuses amongst geniuses. Although the Four Spiritual Academies were formed by the four great powers, they still favored the Central Region to recruit students. After all, the other four regions all had academies, and they were all so far apart. It was truly unfair! Long Huang grumbled as he spoke. Gu Lin heard this and laughed. He pointed to Yan Lei and said, "Why aren''t you going? How long are you going to stay in a daze for?!" After saying that, without waiting for Yan Lei to react, he pushed him to the side of the office staff. Long Huang wrinkled his nose and said to Gu Lin, "I bet Yan Lei''s talent isn''t as good as mine. After all, I''m very confident." "When Yan Lei''s stats are reported, the power of the Vermillion Bird, will be a high-grade Spirit Vein." "The Vermillion Bird already had a great advantage before it reached the Spirit Gathering realm, and it even had a high grade spirit vein. Long Huang was completely speechless. How is big brother going to survive in the future?" Long Huang, don''t be in a daze, let''s go! Oh ~! Although Long Huang was bigger than Gu Lin Yan Lei, he looked just like Gu Lin. Gu Lin Yan Lei, my family''s young master is the same key as you. It seems like he is going to follow you. I hope that you can help each other grow up together in the future. The old man who had been standing beside Long Huang said to Gu Lin and Yan Lei in a friendly manner. Long Huang clapped his hands in dissatisfaction. "Long You grandpa, you should go back first!" Anyway, I''m already at the Four Spiritual Academy. " After saying that, Long Huang pulled Gu Linlei''s hand and they rushed into the academy. The old man watched the three children enter the academy before leaving after a long time. "Wow!" Following Gu Lin''s loud shout, Long Huang and Yan Lei''s eyes followed Gu Lin''s gaze and saw a giant python hovering above a big tree. It was indeed different from the other academies, even a Spirit Gathering demon was concealed, and any one of them was a Spirit Gathering demon. Long Huang''s eyes were filled with curiosity as he looked around while muttering to himself. Although the Four Spiritual Academy was very large, there were signs everywhere that led to different places in the academy today. Clearly, they were there for the new students today. "Let''s go, there''s no need to watch the Raging Flames of the Thunder Dragon. Let''s go to the dorm." Gu Lin pulled Yan Lei and Long Huang along as they rushed towards the dorm. C9 The "Four Spiritual Academy" was formed by the four strongest factions on the continent, so there were regions to the dorms. The Azure Dragon School''s main area was east, so Gu Lin, Yan Lei, and Long Huang were allocated to the east side''s dormitory area. Originally, Yan Lei had been assigned to the west side, but in the end, Yan Lei had handed him some silver coins. Every student had their own room, but they all lived in the same courtyard. Each courtyard had four rooms, and they were all distributed to the four corners of the courtyard. Gu Lin finally arrived. He looked towards Yan Lei''s voice and saw an ancient courtyard rising from the ground one after another. It was completely different from the shops in the surroundings. A trace of time involuntarily appeared. Each courtyard took up over thirty meters of space, and a circle of colourful light surrounded the exterior of the courtyard. This was a special protective device that belonged to the Four Spiritual Academy. As long as they entered the courtyard, they would find an ancient tree in the middle of the courtyard, which had been there for who knows how many years. A gentle breeze blew past, causing Su Shuang to feel incomparably refreshed. As it was summer in Meilan City, once the breeze blew, they would naturally feel relaxed and happy. Gu Lin, Linley, and Long Huang would go to their bedroom and bow, then sit down next to the ancient tree, feeling the heat of the sun. Yan Lei said softly, "So comfortable! Previously, I felt that the academy was the kind of place with those lifeless bookworms who only know how to read. I didn''t think it would be so comfortable. " As soon as he spoke, his face changed, and he unconsciously jumped up, a faint red spiritual energy drifting past his body. Linley raised his head, and just so happened to meet the gaze of the youth standing in front of the door. Clearly, this youth was also a student of this courtyard, but he just so happened to hear what he said. What are you doing? Although this Spiritual Energy could not injure anyone, it would still be enough if he was hit by it. Especially with Gu Lin and Long Huang here, Yan Lei felt that he had lost face, so he was exceptionally angry. If it was a normal situation, he would not be like this. Yo, you reacted pretty well! Didn''t you say that the academies were all a little nerds? "The youth raised his head to look at Yan Lei and said," I thought the academies were divided wrongly. Yan Lei was stunned for a moment. Haha, then you should just welcome the wrath of this tender skin! Yan Lei''s hands were high in the air as the surrounding Vermillion Bird spirit energy began to gather. During the two months he had spent on the carriage, Yan Lei had learned a lot from Quiet And Steadfast. Now that his spirit energy had awoken, he was on the verge of reaching the Swarko Realm. He was only one step away from officially entering the path of cultivation. Good ¡­ The youngster began to walk toward Yan Lei. Spiritual energy fluctuations also began to condense around him. Did this youngster also have the bloodline of the Vermilion Bird? Gu Lin and Long Huang jumped out at the same time and said, "Don''t act like this, after all, we have to get along well in the future, and we will be living under the same roof together for more than ten years. Alright, alright, Gu Lin and Long Huang jumped out at the same time and said," Don''t be like this, after all, we have to get along well in the future, and we''ll be living under the same roof in the future. Alright, the two of you shake hands. It seems that Yan Lei and that youth have spoken. Right, let''s introduce ourselves first! "I''m Gu Lin, six years old this year." Gu Lin pointed at himself and said. My name is Long Huang and I''m ten years old. Yan Lei, seven years old. Wrinkles was eight years old. Xu Que was very tall, half a head taller than Long Huang. Long Huang was not considered short at all, he was about 1.5 meters. "Why are all of you older than me!" Gu Lin was powerless to retort. Was it big? "Not much, my brother is almost naked by my age," said Wrinkles, pointing to himself. "What do you mean?" Gurin looked at her suspiciously. Yup, what do you call it? Yan Lei also looked at Hairy # 2 in confusion. Seeing Yan Lei and Gu Lin were so embarrassed that they couldn''t speak, only Long Huang held his stomach and laughed loudly. This aroused Yan Lei and Gu Lin''s curiosity. They hurriedly turned to Long Huang and asked, "What are you laughing at?" Nothing, nothing, let''s go in! Being here all the time was not the same thing! Long Huang clutched his stomach and walked into the dorm while waving his hand. At night, I''ll be the host. Let''s go eat a meal, consider it an apology to Yan Lei. The Wrinkles Clan took out a cyan blue card and stuck it in Gu Lin''s mouth, while Yan Lei waved it in front of his eyes and said. "Azure card? "My god, rich people!" This cyan card is the same as our rainbow rules, purple represents the top, normally very few people have it, and although this cyan card is not as good as your purple card, but it''s not weak either. It''s said that only the royal families of the five empires have it, how do you have it? "Of course," said the man with the wrinkles. "What happened in Meilan? Tell me your name." "How domineering!" Gu Lin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. When he first entered Meilan City, he was like a leopard and looked around. He had not even seen our imperial palace before, Yan Lei said while holding his breath. I went to see it that day, but the soldiers won''t let me in, Gu Lin said with a smile. If that''s the case, when we leave, we can go to the palace if you want to. I''ll bring you guys there, see who dares to stop us, and we''ll still have to live together for decades. Brothers of several decades, not to mention the palace, even I dare to show you the emperor''s sleeping quarters. Bedchamber? Gu Lin looked at the wrinkled family in surprise. This Xu family''s background was definitely extraordinary. Ordinary people wouldn''t even have seen a palace before, much less a palace. "What''s there to be afraid of? We can just sneak you in anyway, and no one else will see." Gu Lin furrowed his brows. ''Forget about the one-day trip to the chamber. We don''t have the guts to do so. But we accept your kind intentions,'' Yan Lei said with a smile. I just checked when I went through the procedures for entering the academy, and I heard that we only recruited 100 people this year, which is much less than the previous sessions. Therefore, the higher ups flew into a rage, and said that we are planning to train in the Mountain Range of Death this time, it feels scary just thinking about it, but there are some people who aren''t afraid, as the number one genius of our academy, "Bai Luo", have you ever heard of him? Gu Lin shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t. Yan Lei smiled and nodded, "Bai Luo, the number one genius of the Four Spiritual Academy. Eight years ago, both the Azure Dragon and Black Tortoise Spiritual Energies entered the Four Spiritual Academy. He is known to be a genius that only appears once in a hundred years, especially after I recently heard that his Azure Dragon Divine Power has already reached the threshold of the snooping realm. Gu Lin exclaimed, "Half-step Manifestation, or twin?" "I''m only at the Red Rank. Although I have four lives, I''m still far behind him," Gu Lin muttered to himself. The Four Spiritual Academy was indeed a place of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Almost all the geniuses from the five continents were gathered here. However, Gu Lin had just started, so it was hard to forget that Gu Lin was the number one Four Spiritual Body. C10 The four of them only chatted for a short period of time before they improved quite a bit. I said that after cleaning up the dormitory, we brothers should have a good meal together. I''ll treat you guys, haha! Hideous said as he patted his chest in a rather straightforward manner. Yan Lei laughed and said, "I''m afraid that if I were to understand the academy''s situation, it would be a lie to look at a beautiful lady." I really want to invite you to a big meal. Why don''t you believe my little heart for this lesson? Wrinkles pointed to his chest as a sign of heartache. Yan Lei, seriously, we can''t just take a pinch of the rich guy''s fun, we''ll just kill the rich guy together today, who told you to have a cyan card on your hand! Gu Lin patted Xu Que''s shoulder, pretending to sympathize as he looked at him. I heard that there is a VIP lounge with all kinds of dishes, like dragon stew, phoenix claws, etc. They are all things that can''t be bought from the outside. We brothers can go there in the evening! Long Huang said in a loud voice as he looked at the man with wrinkles on his face. ¡­. VIP lounge, do you want to go somewhere else? I heard that the dishes there are very expensive! Even though I have a cyan card, I''m afraid I can''t handle the torment from us brothers. Xumi immediately stepped down and waved his hand. No! Gu Lin, Yan Lei, and Long Huang spoke in unison, as if they had been training in advance. After all, most of them had a child''s temperament, and they felt that they could pinch the wrinkles one by one. They also felt that it was their will, so they all started laughing. "Huh?!" Gu Lin, what kind of egg is this in your hand! "It''s pretty good." Long Huang looked at the egg in Gu Lin''s hand and was surprised. This! I picked it up on the side of the road. I don''t know what kind of egg it was. Gu Lin passed the egg in his hand to Long Huang as he spoke. The egg was about the size of a child''s palm and looked just right in his hand. This should be the handle of a spirit beast egg! Gu Lin, I just don''t know what rank of Spiritual Beast it is, but your luck is pretty good! "To be able to find such a spirit beast egg, it would cost tens of thousands of silver coins in the market," Long Huang said enviously as he stroked it. Spirit beast egg? Gu Lin and Yan Lei were also surprised! This person''s character is way too good! It was equivalent to having another assistant in the future! It was just that he didn''t know what realm it was at. Gu Lin, where did you pick it up? Let me try my luck too. "Do you dare to go to the Mountain Range of Death?" Gu Lin''s words were like cold water, instantly extinguishing his idea of going to the Mountain Range of Death. Heavens! Gu Lin, you''ve been to the Mountain Range of Death? Since I was young, I''ve always wanted to go to the Mountain Range of Death to have a look, even though my father had promised me that he would bring me there as long as I could break through Green Level Consolidating Equipment! Xumi said dejectedly. Actually, I''m also going with someone else. In any case, you can go once you break through the Consolidating Equipment. Don''t be anxious, Gu Lin said with a smile as he rubbed his head. That''s true! In any case, it had only been a few decades, and it seemed like the man was trying to comfort him. Alright, everyone should have packed up! We should start off and have a good look at our great academy! Long Huang said with a smile. Amongst the four brothers, Long Huang was the oldest and most mature. Yan Lei was the most mischievous, and the Wrinkles family was the most carefree. As for Gu Lin, everyone thought he was quite easy to get along with. However, there was no such thing as a Four Spiritual Body. Is it really useless? Four Spiritual Academy, the number one academy in history. From this, one could see how powerful Four Spiritual Academy was. The ancient history of the Four Spiritual Academy goes back over a thousand years ago. All kinds of ancient buildings have been preserved, and some traces of those ancient buildings seem to be telling us about the changes of the past. For thousands of years, the Four Spiritual Academy had nurtured more than a dozen Saint Rulers, not to mention Spirit Gathering experts. The youngest among these four youths was only six years old, while the oldest among them was only ten years old. Their hearts were filled with the yearning of youth as they looked at these buildings, and there were even some introductions about them. Especially when they saw the life and death of a certain Sage Transformation Stage expert, their hearts surged, and dreamed that one day, they would also become a Sage Transformation Stage expert, dominating an entire region. ¡­ ¡­. That night, they still went to the VIP lounge. According to Long Huang''s words, since you''ve shown off in front of us, you shouldn''t be cowardly. The Wrinkles couldn''t stand up to the pressure of the three of them, so they took a month''s worth of his pocket money. The next morning, June 8th, the official opening day of school. There was actually no class today, only the teachers of the academy who had come up to talk about some famous people and the history of the Four Spiritual Academy to enlighten the children, giving them a good start. In a classroom that could hold a hundred people, the teachers above were talking, the students below were already listening, and they didn''t even know who the teachers on stage were. After all, the young ones were only six years old, while the older ones were only eleven or twelve. After lunch, the four bros were lying on their beds, comparing classes and academy rules as they discussed the beauties of each department. I think the Azure Dragon Division''s Tang Yu is pretty good! From a glance, he could tell that she was a beauty. However, I''m from the Vermillion Bird Faction, so I can''t get the moon on the waterfront, he lamented. You! Can''t you be more serious? Although we only have a few classes a day, you can''t be slow. What if you really get expelled? If I really get expelled, my old man probably won''t let me off. Wrinkles glared at him, the reputation of being expelled from Four Spiritual Academy is too unpleasant to listen to, and probably no one is willing to endure it. After all, the strength of the recruitment to Four Spiritual Academy is still there. Oh right, tomorrow is the start of school. Yan Lei patted the head of the Hair Family. These brothers will study hard and fight for the Academy''s Hidden Dragon Rank. That way, our dorm would have face in 1993. Hidden Dragon Rank? "What''s that?" Gu Lin asked in surprise. Definitely not! At the very least, he would have to wait a few years for his appearance to become like that of a young man. While Gu Lin was chatting with the three brothers, he was also looking forward to how much of a halo the number one spiritual body in all of history would bring him, as well as how much of a status he would have in store for the Promise of Ten Years. As the sky gradually turned dark, the four brothers continued to chat with each other, completely unaware of the situation they were in. Occasionally, they would let out soft sounds of laughter, and at other times, sounds of scolding could be heard. Perhaps the time in the academy was the best memory for everyone! C11 Compared to the other academies, the Four Spiritual Academies were considered to be relatively free. Four classes a day. The other time would be arranged by itself. Morning, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, afternoon, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise. This meant that he had to take four classes, two hours per class, eight hours per day. The academy would not force anyone to take part in this, but the only thing was that if the eighteen year old''s spirit energy had not broken through the Scouting Level and entered the State of Perception, the academy would issue him an order to withdraw from the school, and he would become a joke in the future. After all, there had only been three orders since then. The Azure Dragon division''s classroom. Although the conditions for entering the academy were rather harsh, the quality of the classroom was still one of the best, worthy of being known as the number one in the continent. It was not even time for classes yet. Didn''t they say that there were only a dozen or so new students? Why were there so many people? Gu Lin thought to himself; after entering, they were divided into the upper, middle, and lower grades. The lower grade consisted of the first grade, second grade, and third grade. Cough, cough, cough, cough, let''s all quiet down for a moment. First of all, let me introduce myself, Hello everyone, my name is Qingyu, I''m a first-year teacher of the Azure Dragon Department. I''m at the Great Perfection Stage, only one step away from the Great Perfection Stage. Pa, pa ¡­ Qingyu waved her left arm, signalling for them to stop. Alright, let''s invite our new and old academies to introduce themselves and get to know each other. In the next few years or even over ten years, we will all have to live under the same roof. The students started to introduce themselves as they walked towards the podium one by one. My name is Mu Yue, and I come from the Mountain Range of Death. Eh, is there really someone that lives in the Mountain Range of Death? When Gu Lin heard the girl called Mu Yue say that they would be staying in the mountain range of the dead, he simultaneously raised his head to look at her. Gu Lin had long been interested in the mountain range of the dead, but there was a rumor circulating on the continent that someone under the level of Soul Transformation was going to die there. Who wouldn''t be afraid? Very soon, it was Gu Lin''s turn. He stood up and walked towards the podium. Hello everyone, my name is Gu Lin from a remote village outside of Meilan City and I have yet to enter the spying world. I am six years old this year, so please give me your guidance. Gu Lin began to introduce himself simply. I have to say, although he is only six years old this year, his appearance already looks like a "immortal". When all the students in the classroom had finished their introductions, Qingyu began to brag about the impressiveness of her youth and returned to the main topic of discussion. As the leader of the four spirits, the Azure Dragon should be very powerful, but Wu Yong suspected himself, Children, you should all be proud of the power of the Azure Dragon bloodline, "The Azure Dragon Divine Beast ¡­ I believe everyone has heard from adults and people around them that in the ancient times, the Dragon Clan had once unified the continent with a sword for nearly three thousand years. During these three thousand years, whether it was Saint Beasts or God Beasts, they were all sincerely convinced of the Dragon Clan''s might. Want to... Gu Lin was already lost in thought when he heard this. He didn''t even think before blurting out the question. At that time, the dragon race had three powerful bloodlines: Gold Dragon, Black Dragon and White Dragon. Gold dragon specializes in physical attacks, and its destructive power is comparable to the ancient White Tiger Divine Beast, while White Dragon Black Dragon specializes in magical attacks, which are on par with the Vermillion Bird and Phoenix of that time. This was because an Azure Dragon that was at the peak of the Divine Transformation realm had appeared. Mu Yue, who was seated below the arena, suddenly spoke. Was there really a person at the great circle of the Divine Transformation realm? Gu Lin looked at Mu Yue in surprise. It is more accurate to call it surpassing the Great Perfection of God Transforming, Qingyu said as she shook her head. The strength of Jianlei Continent is currently divided into seven levels, from one to seven, which correspond to seven different colors of the rainbow, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple, respectively. Among them, red, orange, and yellow spiritual energy correspond to the Scouting Realm, green represents the Condensing Reality Realm, green represents the Spiritual Concentration Realm, blue represents the Sage of Transformation, and purple represents the Deity Transformation Realm. As Qingyu said this, Gu Lin could clearly feel his whole body trembling. Alright, I won''t say too much. Qingyu waved her arms, as if comforting herself. The most powerful aspect of the Azure Dragon is not its attack, nor is it its defense, but its self-recovery ability. The more you fight, the more heroic you become, if used as an example, in a battle of the same level, the damage you cause is the same, but your self-recovery ability is five times more than the opponent''s, so the outcome of the battle will be decided immediately. Furthermore, our Innates have an advantage over the other three divisions. Because, other than the self-recovery power, we can also be like the Vermilion Bird, and after our cultivation reaches the Vermilion Bird, we can fly. We can fly in this world, look down on everything, and see the continent that the Azure Dragon Divine Beast once unified. Come and tell teacher, do you want to fly? "Fly?" The eyes of the children below were all different. Perhaps what was previously said about surpassing the Deity Stage was just a dream for them, and not a reality. But now, Fly? As long as he worked hard, he would be able to fly. As long as he worked hard, he would be able to reach the Body Condensation Realm. "Flying?" No one in the world would refuse, right? Although anyone could fly after the Spirit Gathering realm, how long would it take, ten years? A hundred years? However, the "Condensing Reality Realm" was different. Most people could say that the probability of reaching the Condensing Reality Realm was above 60%. This was why people said that the "Condensing Spirit Realm" meant that everyone below it was an ant. It was easy to break through to the Form Condensation Realm, but it was different for the Spirit Gathering Realm. Six hundred out of a thousand could break through to the Form Condensation Realm, but ten out of six hundred? Not even one of them could break through the formation. The eyes of the youngsters below had already begun to shine with a different light than before. Very good, you all must always maintain this appearance. In this world, there is no lack of geniuses, only those who have been working hard all this time. After the class ended, Qing Yu walked out of the classroom, leaving behind a group of children looking at each other. The class ended so quickly, but teacher Qingyu''s lecture was really not bad. I definitely can''t skip the Azure Dragon division''s class. After speaking, Gu Lin walked towards the next class. C12 Spring left and autumn came In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed since Gu Lin had arrived at the Four Spiritual Academy. A faint shadow appeared beneath one of the youngsters'' feet. It was faintly discernible, with a snake head, antlers, and a snake body with four claws. If there was someone else here, they would definitely be shocked; the youngster''s surroundings would be enveloped in this green dragon-shaped light. This youth was Gu Lin. Now that he was sixteen, he no longer had the childish look he had once had. With a height of 1.8 meters, coupled with his body that had been exercising all year round, it gave off a different feeling. If he couldn''t find a medicine that could change the spirit vein within ten years, then he would really have to leave this world. Although he would have to take a huge risk, Gu Lin was still betting on it, so what he needed to do now was to live well, so he incomparably cherished every day, and he would never be able to cultivate for a long time. Like this, day after day, year after year, counting the time it took, it was already one year. At this moment, Gu Lin was on the ''Qishan'' north of the Four Spiritual Academies. Because of the unique reason of the Four Gods'' physique, Gu Lin could only hide in a quiet place, avoid others'' eyes and ears, and start to cultivate the bloodline power of the Four Gods. It was quite strange, because the other three bloodlines were not even at the Sight Realm, and only the Azure Dragon was about to break through to the Yellow Rank in spirit power. The power of the Vermillion Bird rose up and a red light of conversation enveloped Gu Lin''s entire body. The power of the White Tiger rose up, a wave of red and white light that was just like a conversation. The spirit of the Black Tortoise rose up and emitted a conversing red and black light. Forget it. Gu Lin patted his chest. He couldn''t rush this matter. It seemed like he was mumbling to himself, or comforting himself. It was already very good. A powerful voice broke the silence of the valley. "Grandpa Qingyao, please don''t make fun of me." Gu Lin turned around and said to the old man. You are indeed too greedy. One must know that it is already quite impressive for you to advance from the peek realm to the half-step into the Manifestation realm in ten years. The white beard on your face twitched as a hint of delight appeared in his eyes. I have already helped you push away the Promise of Ten Years, so you should be at ease in your cultivation now. With your current aptitude, we don''t care about the other three divisions, but just considering the Azure Dragon System alone, if you were to persevere and work hard every day, the Spirit Gathering Realm will definitely not be a problem for you, and you might even surpass me and enter the realm of Sage Awakening. It''s fine, Grandpa Green Brilliance. I''m already satisfied that I was able to break through the barrier and stay in the academy. I don''t need to think about other things for now. I still need to find a way to change the spirit vein in the Four Spiritual Academy. Gu Lin couldn''t help but think to himself. When you were unable to meet their expectations, it was naturally not good for others to give you a good look. They only cared whether you could bring benefits to them, so Qingyao patted Gu Lin''s head, remembering a word that his grandfather had said: Geniuses are always rejected by idiots. Thank you grandpa, Gu Lin''s life these past ten years hasn''t been very easy. Every year, there would be people from the Heavenly Dragon Mansion who would check on Gu Lin''s four spirits. It could only be said that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ¡­ The most unique thing about this set of clothes was that it changed color according to one''s own supernatural strength. For example, Gu Lin and Long Huang were cyan, while the Wrinkles and Yan Lei were light red. Due to the fact that the four bros of the dorm were all pretty good-looking, they would often see a few young girls coming up to them to ask them about it. This tree must be thousands of years old! Gu Lin pointed at the old tree in the middle of the courtyard. I don''t know if it will last for a thousand years, but if you don''t come to the welcoming party this afternoon, then I, your third brother, will lose face. It was obvious from the fact that he had to fight with Yan Lei when he left the dorm room. However, he had a good appearance and liked to cause trouble, so his food in the first grade was rather open. Although he was already in the second grade, he could still be considered a famous person in the first grade. ''Haha! ''I knew Gu Lin would definitely not go. Yan Lei held onto the shoulders of the Wrinkles clan as he laughed. Long Huang patted Gu Lin''s back, tidying up his clothes for him and saying, Fourth Bro, although I told you that you might not like it, but don''t try so hard. You''re already sixteen, and you have to do whatever you want, and the other sixteen are already leading your girlfriend''s hands everywhere, like this Ye Hua, who knows how many ignorant girls he has harmed. Besides, he''s the second most talented one in our dorm, who would dare to be number one. That''s right, that''s right. Gu Lin, you don''t know, there''s no way to compare second grade and first grade. Gu Lin felt helpless. Even an innocent virgin like Yan Lei had been replaced by the Wrinkles after entering the Second Year. Obviously, he had only entered the Second Year for a month. Boss, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s just that I don''t have a chance to apply for a place in our dorm. Since you guys have already passed, you can continue to stay in the academy, but I haven''t done so yet, and in these ten years, I haven''t even returned to visit my grandfather, who lives in my hometown. In these two years, I''ll be there, whether I leave or stay, I''ll have to work hard on my own. Fine! Long Huang, Yan Lei, and the Xiu Family brothers knew Gu Lin''s true nature, so they didn''t say much. Alright, I know you guys are for the best. I have some fun in the afternoon, so I''ll be taking my leave. Gu Lin waved towards Long Huang, Yan Lei, and the Wrinkles Clan before walking out of the dorm. Along the way, many boys and girls looked at Gu Lin. Gu Lin was quite famous among the first grade students. He was well-known for his stubbornness, as well as for his good grades. Roar! Roar! Roar, the surroundings resounded with waves of shouts. There''s a spirit beast here, quickly take a look. Gu Lin looked over and his eyes lit up. "Spiritual Beast of the Body Fusion Realm, Howling Moonwolf." The adult Howling Moonwolf had the strength of a Spirit Gathering realm, and the wolf in front of it was still in its growth phase. The adult Howling Moonwolf had the strength of a Spirit Gathering realm, and the wolf in front of it was still in its growth phase. This person should be in the second grade, I''ve never seen him before, Gu Lin thought to himself. If you don''t have the ability to suppress the demon beast or demon beast, it can attack you at any time. Thus, in the Four Spirit Academy, people below the first grade don''t have the right to own a spirit beast, but once you enter the second grade, the academy will give you a chance to go to the Spirit Beast Mountain and choose your own spirit beast. At that time, it will be up to you to your own ability. How envious! In another two years, I think I''ll be able to have one. I just don''t know what type of spiritual beast it is. Forget it, it''s going to be late soon. Gu Lin sped up again and walked forward. "Huh?" This Howling Moonwolf, why is it following me ¡­ "Hm?" Gu Lin halted his steps and turned around. The power of the Azure Dragon had already seeped out from the inside of his body and instantly appeared outside his body. "Bang!" The Howling Moonwolf was knocked flying, and the maiden seated atop it was knocked flying as well. C13 Boom! Boom! Boom! A figure hugged the young girl who had fallen off the Howling Moonwolf as fast as lightning. "Oh." That is our school flower. That man''s green robe is so handsome. I want to give birth to a baby for him ¡­ Quite a few students in the surrounding area began to size up Gu Lin and the white-clothed girl. Cough! Cough! Cough! "How much longer do you want to hug me? Why haven''t you let me down yet?" At this moment, the young girl''s face had a bit of a blush on it, making her look very bashful. Ah!" Sorry, I thought that the spirit beast''s backlash was trying to attack me, but Gu Lin''s gaze once again stopped on this young girl. It had to be said that this girl had an extremely refined temperament. This sort of temperament was naturally born, and it was not something that could be made up for with her deliberate makeup and dressing up. "It''s okay, you can go. It''s my fault that I didn''t control Little White well." No one could blame you. When she spoke, the young girl stood up and patted the dust off her body. "Didn''t the rules of the four spirit academy state that you can''t ride a spirit beast in the first year of school? However, this girl has already reached the late level of the Scouting Scouts and is about to enter the Body Condensation Realm?" But her school uniform is still in the first grade, Gu Lin thought to himself. Just as Gu Lin was about to lift his leg and walk forward, a few students jumped out from the crowd at the side. The leader seemed to be about to break through from the spiritual energy he emitted and enter the Body Fusion stage, but he was still a bit off from Gu Lin. Gu Lin extended his hand to block Gu Lin''s path and left just like that. "Hmph." The power of the green dragon once again circulated in his body. As a good dog did not block his path, Gu Lin slapped down his outstretched hand with his palm. Oh, he''s still a thorn. The power of the Azure Dragon is amazing! After speaking, the fire spiritual force around the person in the lead began to rapidly rise, with a tempo that could go berserk at any time. Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! BOOM * A few balls of flame headed towards Gu Lin. Gu Lin could only hide in a sorry state. How could he have thought of this? He would attack as he pleased without a care. This was, after all, the Four Spiritual Academy. A deep dragon roar sounded out, and Gu Lin muttered, "Power of the green dragon, green dragon cover, appear." In the square, a faint green dragon phantom wrapped around Gu Lin, giving off an extremely unreal feeling. A few balls of flame, suffused with red light, finally smashed into the green dragon phantom. Bang! "So strong. If I hadn''t taken a hit from this green dragon barrier, I really would have been finished." With this thought in mind, Gu Lin silently chanted the chant for the Azure Dragon shield and continued channeling the Azure Dragon shield''s power into it. A long spear appeared in his hands at an unknown time, and Gu Lin quickly rushed towards the instigator. The Vermillion Bird bloodline''s Vermillion Bird''s flames were famously powerful, and the person in the lead was able to imagine that they would not even be able to harm Gu Lin, much less have the strength to counterattack. Seeing Gu Lin running towards them with a long spear in his hand, the person in the lead clearly felt a sense of panic, however, in just a few seconds, it was impossible to run away, so he might as well give it a gamble. Boom!" BOOM! BOOM! "Boom. A few more balls of fire appeared in front of Gu Lin. "The Vermillion Bird is useless in close quarters!" Gu Lin''s movements were very simple. He used the momentum from his jab to turn around. His left leg was like steel as it viciously landed on that person''s body. Bang! The person in the lead was kicked out and painfully moaned a few times. Gu Lin borrowed the force of the impact and followed closely behind that person, before ferociously slapping the person in the chest with his foot. Pu, a mouthful of blood sprayed out from that person''s mouth. Sure enough, the Vermillion Bird division''s closeness was like tofu. Using a spear was unnecessary. Gu Lin secretly thought to himself as he looked at the others with a wary expression. Before the others could understand what was happening, the battle had already ended. No wonder Gu Lin was too fast. Exerting a spear horizontally, snatching at the few people behind him, you guys attack together! I''m afraid that it''ll take up my class time. Although my words are light, Gu Lin is also secretly on guard as he speaks. After all, their strength isn''t weak either. At this moment, a clear voice rang out. Enough. Li Wen, do you still think that I have not lost enough face? The girl in the distance seemed to be slightly angry and even her voice became a lot louder. The youth called Li Wen was clearly more afraid of the young girl than he was of her. He could only hatefully say, "Boy, don''t be happy too early. I haven''t used my full strength yet today. We will have more time in the future." With your cultivation? Gu Lin smiled disdainfully. Sometimes, sticking out one''s head depends on one''s strength. At that time, don''t lose your life, you still don''t know. You! The fire spiritual force around Li Wen fluctuated. Alright, Li Wen, stop quarreling. At this moment, the girl walked over and extended her hand towards Gu Lin. I''m Bai Shi Lin, white and white. The poem is an ancient poem, and Lin is a Wang Jia and two Mu. Gu Lin and Gu Lin politely retracted their hands. They all said that beauties were a calamity, and that was right. Gu Lin licked his lips and thought to himself. Lin''er, you''re letting this brat off too easily. Li Wen became extremely angry. He was clearly jumping out to help you, but now he''s making me look like a human on both sides. How am I supposed to stay in the Four Spiritual Academy in the future? You don''t have to worry about being cheap, and how many times have I told you? Don''t call me Lin''er, call me Bai Shilin. What were they doing? What were they doing? It''s gone, it''s gone, have you never seen a fight before? At this moment, an irritable voice rang out. Gu Lin didn''t even need to look to know it was the Hew clan. Only he could have such a loud voice. Li Wen, let me warn you, Gu Lin is the fourth oldest in our dorm. Fortunately, it''s me today, and on account of your brother Li Wu, I won''t touch you. Li Wen was on the verge of tears. What the heck was he pretending for, this time it was better, the Hidey family was easy to deal with. Long Huang, who dared to mess with that evil star, the only one in the school who could beat him is Bai Luo. He decided not to court death and left dejectedly with his men. He didn''t even say goodbye. You know him? Gu Lin looked at the wrinkles It seemed like he was going to apply for graduation this semester. He waved his hand and said, "Boy, you can do it. You can get into our courtyard so quickly. Alright, alright, how about we go together with this beauty?" When she said this, Gu Lin couldn''t bear to look at Bai Shilin, and so did Bai Shilin. Their gazes met, and Bai Shilin quickly lowered her head, revealing a blush on her snow-white face. Gu Lin couldn''t help but be stunned. Cough! Cough! cough If he didn''t leave now, he would be late. The Hair Family pushed Gu Lin, and Gu Lin finally came back to his senses. He was too embarrassed to think about things just now. Gu Lin scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. ¡­ On the way to the classroom, Gu Lin found out that Bai Shi Lin was actually Bai Luo''s sister, no wonder there were so many flower escorts. Bai Shi Lin looked at the extremely awkward appearance, it was hard to imagine that she was the one who had challenged the fourth in a match, and she looked somewhat cute. Bai Shi Lin was also 16 years old this year, and was older than Gu Lin by three months. Even though Bai Shilin had a powerful older brother, Gu Lin''s brief flash of brilliance caught Bai Shilin''s attention. Gu Lin, what was that green light barrier you used just now?! Even Li Wen''s Fire Phoenix Ball was unable to break the green light barrier. Oh, that was the Green Dragon Cover that my uncle taught me. Gu Lin naturally wouldn''t do that, right? Gu Lin, you''re really too amazing. I''m afraid that in this year''s Academy Competition, very few students in the first grade will be a match for you. It''s nothing compared to your brother Bai Luo. He''s just over 20 years old, and has already reached the peak of the Body Condensation Realm. My brother is okay, but he wasn''t as good as you when he was your grade. C14 Well, you two go first, I''ve got something to leave behind in the dormitory. I have to go back," said Hickory, patting him on the shoulder as he left. "The revolution is not yet over. We still need to work hard! If you want to leave, go. Why are you wasting your breath! Gu Lin thought in his heart. A girl, a man, and even a white Howling Moon Wolf, it''s hard not to attract attention. Isn''t that our academy''s Ice and Snow Goddess? Who''s the man with her! "Gu Lin immediately felt extremely awkward." Um, this Howling Moon Wolf belongs to your brother, right? Gu Lin was the first to break through this awkward situation. That''s right, Xiao Bai belongs to my brother. My brother spent a lot of effort to get Xiao Bai to agree to come down from Spirit Beast Mountain. Logically speaking, even though the Howling Moonwolf said that when it reached adulthood it would be a Spirit Gathering realm spirit beast, this one was still in its infancy. At that time, your brother''s cultivation was also at the Form Condensation realm, so it shouldn''t have been too difficult! Could this Howling Moon Wolf be a descendant of the royal family? Gu Lin blinked his eyes as he looked at the Moonwolf and said. The Howling Moonwolf seemed to have noticed something and snorted at Gu Lin. It was very obvious that it was still angry from what had happened. "Alright, Xiaobai, be good. He didn''t do it on purpose at that time!" Little White is the descendant of the Silvermoon Wolf and the Howling Moon Wolf King. When my brother brought Little White down the Spirit Beast Mountain, he was chased by the entire Silvermoon Wolf and the Howling Moon Wolf pack for a long time. If it wasn''t for my brother running away quickly and Little White wanting to come out and take a look, I''m afraid that Little White would still be at the Spirit Beast Mountain, acting as its little prince. This Howling Moon Wolf, if it was wrong, the strength of the "Howling Moon Wolf Prince" would be incalculable. One had to know that on the Jianjian Continent, the strength of one''s bloodline was sometimes even more terrifying than one''s strength. Shi Lin, it''s almost time for class, why are you still on your way here? Just as Gu Lin and Bai Shi Lin were reaching the crux of their conversation, a cold voice rang out. Hearing that, Gu Lin raised his head and looked over, only to see a young man in white clothing standing not far away, looking at them. That young man was one of the geniuses of Four Spiritual Academy, "Bai Luo, who is also Bai Shi Lin''s older brother, the true owner of the Howling Moon Wolf King. In the distance was a young man with a white robe. He seemed especially clean and clean, especially his eyes that were filled with a deep chill. He was warning you to keep your distance from him. Got it, Bai Shilin said in disappointment before walking towards Gu Lin. I''m also from the Azure Dragon Branch, so I''ll sit at the back of the class. If there''s anything we need to talk about in class, we can talk about it later. "Alright!" "We''ll chat next time we get a chance," Gu Lin said with a smile. "Mm. Goodbye. It''s obvious that Bai Shilin is disappointed that she didn''t have enough time to chat with Gu Lin. Bai Luo who was standing in the distance also walked over. He glanced at Bai Shi Lin, then looked at Gu Lin. "Thank you, for saving my sister." Hm? Gu Lin thought Li Wen had specially come to find Bai Luo for trouble, he didn''t expect it. Although Bai Luo was very strong, even the current Gu Lin could not see through him, and there was an invisible pressure that made Gu Lin feel very uncomfortable. Oh! It''s nothing, just a small effort, Gu Lin replied. "Bai Luo" looked at Gu Lin again, wanting to find something on his face before bringing his sister to the classroom. Gu Lin, not long after he entered the classroom, he met Bai Shilin greeting him and was about to respond when Qingyu arrived. One must know that he was allowed to not listen to any of Gu Lin''s other three classes, and only Qingyu teachers'' classes were not left unattended by him. Thus, Bai Shilin was not far from him, and after greeting him, she returned to her seat to listen quietly. Perhaps it was because serious days passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for the classes to end. Gu Lin was currently unable to hold any interest in the other classes, so he left the classroom and walked towards the academy''s back gate. There was a place called "Qishan" north of the back mountain of the Four Spiritual Academy. The most famous demon beast on Qishan was a demon beast called Qishan, which was a hundred meters long and could speak human language. The adult Qiniao was at the Great Perfection of the Spirit Gathering Stage, and was at the same level as the "Golden Eyed Tyrannosaurus" and the "Azure Sky Demon Beast" that he met on the way back then. It was a pity that he was killed by the great powers of the Four Spiritual Academy. Upon entering the forest, Gu Lin''s Azure Dragon power and White Tiger''s power were released, and his speed started to increase greatly. Although the White Tiger''s power did not enter into the Scouting Realm, it naturally had a supplementary spirit art, the Tiger Seal, and was able to allow the released user to have the jumping power of a spirit tiger for a short period of time. Although it could not play a critical role in battle, it was still enough to allow Gu Lin to jump on the mountain, and after running for about half an hour, Gu Lin arrived on top of the Qi Mountain. Grandpa Qingyao, why are you here today? I''m here every day! You know what I''m saying, so tell me! Today, what request does this old man have for me? A figure floated over and stopped beside Gu Lin. Gu Lin waved his hand. Of course, he knew that Grandpa Qingyao would be waiting for him here every day, regardless of whether it was windy or rainy. These few years, as long as Gu Lin called for him, he would appear. Grandpa Qingyao, I feel that my Azure Dragon energy is about to break through the Manifestation stage. I would like you to come and take a look for me. ''Shapeshift ''? So fast? It has to be said that normal people take 15 years, and even if a genius shortens the time they take, it would still take 12 years. Ten years from the Scouting Realm to the Form Condensation Realm, it''s not like there aren''t any, but all of them are important figures, for example, for the 10 top geniuses of the continent, Bai Luo took 12 years. Gu Lin, tell me, you didn''t take any medicine, right? Qingyao said as he looked at Gu Lin. No! The Bone Ablutionary Dan Bead that you fed me, does that count? This doesn''t count. Now, channel all of your Azure Dragon energy into the Azure Dragon shield that I taught you. Remember, you have to use all of your strength, okay? Back then, Gu Lin had taken a useless long spear, so when Qingyao felt that he had treated this little guy badly, he had purposely given him a set of grade seven spirit arts. In the Sword Riding Continent, cultivation techniques were divided into nine grades, one to nine, low grade two to three, mid grade four to five, high grade seven to nine, high grade nine, and high grade nine, while Gu Lin''s Immortal-ranked Azure Dragon was a seventh grade spirit art. "Yes, grandfather." Gu Lin immediately chanted the incantation for the Green Dragon Cover. Gu Lin had already memorized the incantation very well, and remembered how much pain he had suffered when Qingyao had taught him this incantation. Gu Lin could feel the power of the Green Dragon begin to expand within his body as he chanted the incantation silently. As the green light grew brighter, Gu Lin''s body seemed to be unable to withstand the green dragon''s power. Roar! Roar! Roar ~ Gu Lin let out the purest dragon roar three times in a row. The green dragon had a cloud over its head, and it remained unmoving and clear. Following Gu Lin''s low mutter, the green dragon shadow slowly took shape, coiling its body around Gu Lin''s body. "Bang!" ~ Finally, the green dragon simulacrum turned from virtual to real, and the entire hillside started shaking violently. However, after enduring for a few minutes, Gu Lin started sweating profusely, and the body of the green dragon began to disappear. C15 En, ''very good'' indeed appeared to have reached the Consolidating Equipment Realm. Qing Yao was very satisfied with Gu Lin''s performance. Really? Gu Lin''s face also revealed a trace of a smile. In that case, I can go back to Cyan Cloud Town to see Grandfather. Although the other three branches are still in their initial state of awakening, but once the power of the Azure Dragon has stepped into the Condensing Reality Realm, your life will definitely be different in the future. Then, it will be even easier for you to come into contact with something that can change your spirit vein. After all, a six year old child had been away from home for ten years, and his family wasn''t very rich either. Anyone would think this way. However, Gu Lin, you must know that there are two kinds of marks on the body of a Qi Condensation expert, one is a form of the spiritual power, while the other is a symbol of the power of the bloodline fusing with the spiritual power. The form of your spiritual power just now was only able to endure for a few minutes, a true Qi Condensation expert is not like you, so you can''t be considered to be in the form of a true formed entity, but you are much stronger than a Scouting Realm expert, you should be considered to have only half a foot in the form Condensation Realm. "I know, Gu Lin nodded his head. All experts rely on their own strength to accumulate information one step at a time." "En! You should properly take care of this spiritual energy in your body. I still have some matters to attend to at the academy, so I will be leaving first." Grandpa Green Brilliance was a bit more careful on the road. Gu Lin waved his arm at him, then sat down cross-legged and began to recuperate the Azure Dragon''s power in his body. He also knew that the road he had to walk had only just begun. At the same time somewhere Swoosh! Swoosh! Swish ~ A figure was rushing towards Gu Lin. If Gu Lin was awake, he would have definitely recognized this person. This person was the first-year teacher of the Azure Dragon division, "Qingyu". Qing Yu already felt that something was wrong with Qishan just now, how could there be an earthquake. Obviously, either a new demon beast had appeared on Qishan, or someone was cultivating here. No matter what the reason was, as a teacher of the Four Spiritual Academy, he must come over to take a look. Qingyu originally came out today to relax, because they also participated in the siege of Qishan, Qishan to Qingyu is not strange. With his young cultivation at the Spirit Gathering realm, his speed was not something that Gu Lin could compare with. With a flap of his dragon wings, he easily flew through the forest and arrived in front of Gu Lin in a matter of moments. Right now, Gu Lin was in the midst of recuperating his body, still in a dazed state from the attack just now. It''s actually him? Qing Yu, who was standing at the side, obviously knew his student, and he was familiar with him. He remembered the first time he saw this kid, he loved to ask questions, like to ask questions about everything, and Qing Yu was also willing to answer, but now, Gu Lin gave him a sense of strangeness. Judging by this aura, he would probably be able to enter the Consolidating Equipment Realm, and that''s just a matter of time. Remember, this little guy hasn''t even applied for the entrance exams yet! Tsk tsk, I never thought that the Azure Dragon branch would produce another demon-level character. I''m afraid that the other three divisions won''t be able to get the first place in this year''s academy competition. Should I go and scam those few old men to see if they still dare to act so arrogant in front of me in the future? At this time, Gu Lin didn''t notice the existence of Qingyu at all. ¡­ By the time Gu Lin arrived at the dormitory, it was already around 9 PM. "Fourth Bro, you''re back? The moment Gu Lin returned to the dormitory, Mrs. Scar quickly came out of her room and raised her arms, preparing to give Gu Lin a warm hug. Damn! Don''t use this move on me. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I''m not going to play this trick on you. Gu Lin dodged it and directly walked inside, rejecting Xumi''s warm hug. After all, the four of them had been together for ten years, so of course Gu Lin knew about this fellow''s playfulness. The Hair Family hadn''t been exposed by Gu Lin, so they dispelled their enthusiasm and hurriedly ran behind Gu Lin to ask, "How did it go with our sister from the Azure Dragon branch?" "That''s right! That''s right! "I heard it when I came back tonight!" Long Huang''s voice rang. "You told us that you didn''t want to go to the reunion. You already knew what you wanted to do. You actually made us worry for you for nothing." Long Huang and Yan Lei also walked over and sat on Gu Lin''s bed. They looked like they were going to stay if they didn''t say anything, so Gu Lin had no choice but to tell them how he met them this morning ¡­ "Bai Shilin, Bai Luo, and so on." Fourth Bro, you''re amazing. You even managed to settle with her big brother, Yan Lei said with a thumbs up. What can I do! "I don''t have anything to do with him," Gu Lin laughed, then recalled Bai Shilin''s adorable appearance. Oh! Right, will you be going to Gu Lin''s Academy Competition this year? Long Huang, Yan Lei, and I have both made it onto the Hidden Dragon Ranking. The four of us agreed to do it together. What did the Academy Competition have to do with the Hidden Dragon Rank? You idiot, you don''t even know this, but the academy holds an Academy Competition every three years, and every year, the top ten people will have the right to enter the Hidden Dragon Rank. Normally, you would cultivate again, but this is the last time for your first grade. "That''s right. Fourth Bro has been training all year round and the activities of the academy are basically all given to Fourth Bro by us," Yan Lei said with a smile. "Kid, what level of cultivation are you at now? You have never mentioned it to us before. Have you already reached the late stage of the Scouting realm? If so, it''s about the same as me. You can also apply for the grade exam." Hen family, now in the second grade, cultivating in the late stage of the Scouting realm. At that time, the Qiushui clan had withstood all the pressure and only managed to barely enter the late stage of the Scouting Realm in the last year. Even now, they still had not made any progress. Yan Lei smiled and said, "Have you guys forgotten?" What kind of status did our Gu Lin have? Even the Principal came here to see him, and I remember you bragging about your talent when you first came here, and now you''ve smacked your own face! Even though you are only at the Body Condensation Realm, you are still four years older than Fourth Bro. And you see how hard he works, it''s hard for him to remain strong even if he wants to. Gu Lin patted Long Huang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Number two, don''t tease me. We agreed that no matter how strong or weak we are, we will always be brothers." "Then tell us quickly, are you already at the late stage of the Scouting realm?" Hairy # 1 stared at Gu Lin as he spoke. Impossible, it''s not like you guys don''t know what Gu Lin''s physique is. How could it be so easy for the four divisions? It had also taken Yan Lei nine years to reach the Late Ascendant stage and fourteen years to reach the Body Fusion stage. That was not necessarily true. Gu Lin was a four Spiritual Body, and Long Huang was also looking at Gu Lin. Gu Lin shook his head. Like I said! How could it be that easy? But don''t be discouraged, there are still two years left. Good luck! See, isn''t Third Bro only able to reach the late stage of the Scouting Department in the last year? This morning, Li Wen was no match for you. Li Wen was rather famous in the Vermillion Bird division, and although he was only at the middle level of the Scouting Level, you beat him down in three moves. Then what about your strength? ''Are you admitting it or not? ''She pounced towards Gu Lin. Alright, alright, I said it. Actually, I''m not lying to you guys, the other three divisions are still in their initial state of awakening. It''s just that the power of the Azure Dragon has almost broken through to the Form Condensation Realm. It''s so difficult to break through to the late stage of the Scouting State. If I''m unable to even break through to the late stage of the Scouting Realm, then what''s ten years of bitter cultivation? Body Fusion Stage? Are you really going to break through to the next stage? They thought that at the very most, they had only broken through to the middle stage of the Scouting Level. After all, the bodies of the four spirits were special, and even if the other three elements were still in their initial awakening state, but the fact that one of them had reached the Form Condensation Realm was absolutely unimaginable. Although it was not the true Consolidating Equipment Realm, it was only a matter of time before he was halfway there. "If you don''t participate in this year''s Academy Competition, the three of us will definitely not forgive you," Alright, alright, since you said so, I will definitely participate. Just wait and see if I can get on the Hidden Dragon Rank! Don''t fall in love with me when the time comes, and put on a look that you think is cool. However, Gu Lin had been busy with his cultivation for the past ten years and had not asked for any information. Currently, Gu Lin had almost broken through to the next stage and said that he would only have ten years to live, but he still needed to live properly. C16 Time is something that doesn''t wait for people. The more you want to catch him, the faster he will slip away. It had been a long time since the rain had rained in Meilan City. Today was the first rain of the year with traces of coldness. The entire Meilan City was draped with a gorgeous raincoat. Although the weather was a little cold, the atmosphere in the Four Spiritual Academy was becoming more and more fiery. This was because the triennial Academy Competition was about to begin. In the mountain behind the academy, on top of the Qi Mountain, there was an illusory, flickering green dragon. Occasionally, it would let out a dragon cry that would resound throughout the entire valley. In an instant, a three Zhang long green dragon coiled around a human figure, from illusionary to corporeal, from corporeal to illusionary. Its movements were smooth as if it had practiced it countless times and it did not have the slightest sense of unfamiliarity. When the Azure Dragon Phantom completely disappeared, the figure stood up, looking slightly exhausted. "That''s right." When Gu Lin had just withdrawn the Unmoving Azure Dragon Armor, a voice came as expected. Qingyao walked over with a smile on his face. Not bad, it''s only been a short while since your Unmoving Azure Dragon Armor has reached such a stage. If I give you more time to write, I''m sure that no one in your grade will be your match. Gu Lin ruffled his hair and laughed. Although the Unmoving Azure Dragon Armor was already as pure as fire and could be considered a killing move, it was still not enough to make it onto the Hidden Dragon Rank. Tomorrow is the Academy Competition. With your current half-step-to Manifestation stage, coupled with this Unmoving Azure Dragon cover, it shouldn''t be hard for you to obtain a place in the Academy. "Qingyao patted Gu Lin on the shoulder and laughed. Before the Condensing Reality Realm, only the Spiritual Qi of the latter part of the Ascendant stage and the Condensing Reality Realm were the most obvious. Before the Condensing Reality Realm, only the Spiritual Qi of the latter part of the Ascendant stage and the Body Condensation Realm were the most obvious. Before the Body Condensation Realm, only the spiritual energy of the latter part of the Ascendant stage and the Body Condensation Realm were the most easily seen outside of one''s body. Grandfather Qingyao, don''t worry. Tomorrow, I definitely won''t lose face for you. When I first met you, you were still an innocent and lively child. At that time, you were truly happy, but now, you, that brat Qing Jin, has really given you a pressure that you shouldn''t have at your age, he has passed it. Grandfather only hopes that you won''t feel too much towards him, but after this test, you and Yan Lei can go home and take a look, it''s the academy that has given you too much pressure. In these past few years, he had been living under too much pressure and others had great hopes for him, but he also did not want to disappoint others. The most important thing was to let himself live, to be able to find that so-called spiritual herb, so in these past ten years, all he could do was train, train, train day and night, even though he knew that he could only live for ten years, because the conditions to survive were too harsh. Whether it was cultivation or altering his spiritual herb, he could only hope that it would happen. Fortunately, he had done it. He did not let the people around him down, but he only had a year left. Hm! Alright, it''s getting late, you should go back and rest! Prepare well. Tomorrow is the academy''s examination. I have high hopes for you. Let those old fellows in the academy see how outstanding the students I nurture are. Of course, I will not disappoint Grandpa Qing Yao, nor will I disappoint my grandfather. Gu Lin silently said in his heart. It wasn''t very late yet. As Gu Lin was walking down the path to his dorm, he bumped into Bai Shilin at the entrance. She must have been waiting for him on purpose. Thinking of this, Gu Lin hurriedly walked towards her. "Gu Lin, be careful when you meet Li Wen tomorrow during the Academy Competition. That guy, I heard from my brother that he might have reached half-step into the Form Condensation realm, so he will definitely take revenge on you." Gu Lin hurriedly said when he saw Gu Lin walking towards her; "That guy is too petty. If you can''t beat him tomorrow, just surrender. Half-Transcension? Gu Lin was stunned. It seems this guy wants to deal with me. But so what? ¡ª ¡ª When the moonlight passed through the window and slowly shone into the room, a person sat cross-legged. For the past few days, Gu Lin felt even more that he was still lacking something. He did not touch the Azure Dragon shield because it was a high-grade cultivation technique, and every time he practiced, the Spiritual Qi in his body would become stronger and stronger, showing signs of a breakthrough. However, Gu Lin had always felt that it was better to let things run smoothly when faced with such signs. He himself had never taken the initiative to break through, so he waited until now. Gu Lin felt that it was time. As Gu Lin continued to activate the green dragon barrier, the trembling feeling within his body once again began to become more intense. Weng! * Weng! * Weng! * He was finally going to break through. Gu Lin, what are you thinking? You''ve been working hard for ten years and that''s all you need. Why are you hesitating now? As the spiritual power in his body increased, Gu Lin felt his whole body expanding. Without letting out any spiritual power, he madly rushed out of his body. "BOOM!" "BOOM!" ü’ Finally, a voice that didn''t seem to exist came from within Gu Lin''s body. Was this the Spiritual State Seed? But why is it that when I''m this big, generally speaking, the greater the spiritual seed, the stronger the spiritual energy, and the Spirit Crystals formed in the Spirit Gathering realm will be. Or is it that they''re all so big? After pondering for a long time, he came back to his senses. No matter what, I have broken through to the Form Condensation stage, so I have my own place in this Swordband Continent. When the time comes, I should be qualified to ask Grandpa Green Brilliance for a method to change my spirit vein. Li Wen, you sacrificed so much for me, I should at least repay you with something, right? Gu Lin revealed an evil smile. C17 When the first ray of sunlight shone through the clouds onto the earth, causing all things to awaken, the Four Spiritual Academies became excited. A bustling atmosphere surrounded the entire Four Spiritual Academy. Four Spiritual Academies, Four Spiritual Altar. The area of the Four Spiritual Altar was over a thousand square meters, and any student''s spirit energy needed a certain range to be used. Therefore, the Four Spiritual Altar was not considered very large, and in fact, every academy competition was a competition between the four divisions. From the Scouting Realm to the Form Condensation Realm, the Azure Dragon Division was the most hated among the four divisions, and the reason was not without other reasons. Azure Dragon System... Azure Dragon System... Azure Dragon System... Excited cheers rose and fell like the waves of the ocean. The students below the stage had already begun cheering for the Azure Dragon division. Many people were optimistic about the Azure Dragon division. The Azure Dragon division was already a symbol of strength in the Four Spiritual Academy. If the Azure Dragon division''s elder brother or elder sister were to fall in love, then their luck would not be bad. When the four brothers of Gu Lin''s dorm arrived at the Four Spiritual Altar, it was already filled with people. The Four Spiritual Academy held a large examination once every three years, and since the Four Spiritual Academy was the Central State''s number one academy, there was no need to talk about its influence. Naturally, there were many imperial relatives there. If this group of youngsters were ordinary people within the Four Spiritual Academy, there would be no need to mention that it would definitely be the end of the world for the Four Spiritual Academy. Gu Lin represented the Azure Dragon Faction, so when Gu Lin saw the seat where Qingyu was seated, he naturally walked over. In the last Academy Competition, Yan Lei could be considered to have made a comeback. Relying on the Earth Protection Armor, he had bullied many people, but of course, this was all told to Gu Lin by the Dragon Emperor. After all, in these ten years, Gu Lin''s time had been either training or cultivating. As long as you have the strength, you will definitely get what you want. However, there are also some restrictions to participating, and students at every age can only participate once, but after being promoted to school, there will be a placing, which will lead to the quality of the academy''s entrance exam. Therefore, no fool is willing to let this opportunity go to waste. Gu Lin, your words are too heartless. Aren''t we here to cheer for you? Yan Lei muttered while patting Gu Lin''s shoulder, indicating that there was no need to be nervous. Gu Lin was a little nervous. After all, this was his first time seeing something like this. At this moment, in the Vermillion Bird Courtyard, there was a rather skinny young man who was currently conversing with the surrounding people. His eyes occasionally looked towards Gu Lin as if he was confirming something, and Gu Lin''s eyes were also looking towards the front. Hm? A mere first grade has this kind of boldness. The young man licked the corner of his lips and said, normally, when a first grade sees me, they would either not dare to look at me, or hide from me. Beside the young man stood a youth. It was Li Wen, and this youth should be Li Wu. He directly ignored Li Wu''s gaze. After all, the current Gu Lin had the qualifications to do so, but Yan Lei beside him did not care about that. Gu Lin, that person over there is Li Wu, and even though he is gentle and refined, he has a lot of playfulness in his heart. Brother, he was the one who caused me to lose face last time. However, I was too careless at that time, I definitely won''t do it this time. Being Li Wen''s older brother, Li Wu''s talent was needless to say, stepping into the Body Fusion Realm a year ago, which made him, who was originally arrogant, even more arrogant. Compared to the Dragon Emperor, he was much more low-key, but everyone who was familiar with the Dragon Emperor knew, if they really fought, the Dragon Emperor would be more decisive than anyone else, after all the Dragon Emperor also had his own pride. Li Wu was such a person, his face was extremely good. Although Li Wu considered himself to be inferior to the Dragon Emperor, but that did not mean that the people around him could let him down. No matter what, he could not take this lying down. "Brother, don''t worry. I''m no longer the same as I was before. As long as this kid loses miserably, I''ll be able to vent my anger. Li Wen naturally knows what Li Wu is thinking. "Okay." Hearing this, Li Wu lightly nodded his head. If you meet him, remember to slowly torture him. Let him know that our Li Clan isn''t something a trash like him can mess with. ............................................. Brother, Li Wen, that guy is so annoying. He''s always pestering me. Bai Shi Lin from the Green Dragon division said unhappily to Bai Luo, who had just sat down. "Who told my sister to be so good-looking?" Bai Luo lovingly stroked Bai Shi Lin''s hair, and just as he was about to speak, his gaze suddenly turned towards the front, where a large number of people were rushing in, and the one in the lead, was a white-haired old man. The old man wore a green and white robe, and as his eyes swept around, the people in the crowd all moved out of his way, giving off an indescribable feeling of majesty. In the past, those who presided over the Academy Competition would usually be some highly respected teachers. The appearance of the Vice Principal was undoubtedly an added fuel to the flames of excitement, as everyone in the crowd stood up to welcome him. The reputation of being the first to become a Saint was indeed quite resounding, and with a smile on his face, Qingyao greeted the royal family members before walking towards the main stage. Numerous gazes were locked onto Qingyao, who was standing on the stage. Today is the big day of the third year of the Four Spiritual Academy. Many thanks to all of you for coming to pay your respects, this old man has always disliked speaking nonsense, so let''s get straight to the point. This year''s Academy Competition is slightly different from the past, as the number of people competing with those of the Form Condensation realm is naturally more, thus, there are some changes in the drawing of lots. "Take a look," he said, pointing to the empty space to the left. Everyone looked over and saw a square wooden chest with a small hole in it. Upon completion of the drawing of lots, the participants of the Academy Competition would compete based on numbers. With numbers one to two, three to four, five to six, and so on, the winner then would be in a one to two, three to four, and so on until the final battle. Everyone, do you understand? Hearing Qingyao''s words, the audience was silent for a moment before one of them stood up and asked, "Would it be unfair if we were to have a match between the Scouting and Condensing Reality Realms?" After all, there was still a gap between a Spiritual Qi Disciple and Spiritual Qi Condensation. Qing Yao coughed, as if he knew there would be a question he would answer, "Fair? After you graduate and face the demon beasts, will the demon beasts be fair to you? Will your opponents be fair to you? It''s just that I want to let you all know clearly where your strengths and potential are. Usually, only when we meet an even stronger opponent, will we be able to force ourselves to use even more potential. You all have to remember, this is the Four Spiritual Academy, the one who''s ranked first in the continent. " The moment he said this, everyone present burst into an uproar. However, they also knew that since the Vice Principal had already said so, there was nothing they could do. "Of course, due to the changes this time, in order to arouse you guys, the Four Spiritual Academy will strive hard and bring out their true abilities. After discussing it with the Headmaster, I have decided to start from this reform. In the future, we will use this method in every Academy Competition. But compared to before, we will give a small reward to the final victor." Ah!" Whatever reward or reward, there was a clamor from below the stage! Qingyao looked at the young students below the stage and smiled proudly as he said, "Nine Dragons Heaven Stairway." C18 "What is it?" Gu Lin was stunned for a moment, he had never heard of this item before, and couldn''t help but to look at the surroundings. He saw that Yan Lei, the Dragon Emperor, and the Hair clan were also at a loss, while the other students also didn''t seem to be clear about it. Gu Lin and the others also noticed that Qing Yu seemed to know something, so they leaned over and quietly asked, "Teacher, what is the Nine Dragons Heaven Stairway?" Qing Yu deliberately lowered his voice and said, "The Nine Dragons Climbing the Heavens Stairway is an inherited secret technique of the Heavenly Dragon Palace, I don''t know the specifics, but I once heard from the elders that the Nine Dragons climbing the Heavens Stairway is an ancient treasure. In the past, the Heavenly Dragon Manor was still far from being on par with the other three powers, but ever since the appearance of the Nine Dragons climbing the Heaven Stairway, the Heavenly Dragon Manor has become one of the four forces, the Heavenly Dragon Manor. Furthermore, the Nine Dragons Heaven Stairway had never been opened to outsiders. Yan Lei''s mouth was wide open. Wouldn''t that mean that he could soar into the sky with a single leap? Damn it! If he knew earlier, he would have participated in this round. Qing Yu smiled and said, "Even if you participate this year, you will definitely be part of my Azure Dragon division." He glanced at Gu Lin beside him and deliberately lowered his voice; "I know you have strength, and the Vice Principal and the others have also invested a lot this time. This quota can only be for us, the Azure Dragon Division. Teacher, you think too highly of me, he thought to himself. But if it''s true, then I, Gu Lin, will definitely make this quota. It might be able to change the spiritual vein in my body. The faces of the people below the stage were all strange, especially the nobles. The royal family seemed to be swallowing their saliva, looks like the temptation of the Nine Dragons Heaven Stairway was really huge. After a while, he raised his voice again and said, "Then, you all can begin to draw lots!" Everyone in the plaza looked at the box. The Azure Dragon Division was the first to walk out. They walked to the side of the box and each took out a bamboo stick. Then, the Vermillion Bird division, Black Tortoise division, and White Tiger division. Then this old man will stop talking nonsense, please go on stage with Number 1 and Number 2! Gu Lin looked at the bamboo lot in his hand. Number twenty-three was written on it, and there were twelve rows in front of him. Gu Lin leisurely walked back to his seat and greeted Yan Lei and the others. "Clang!" Following the crisp sound of the bell, everyone''s spirits were lifted. For a moment, the originally noisy plaza became quiet. Atop the four spiritual altars, Qingyao looked at the countless students below before loudly announcing, "Let the competition begin." As he finished speaking, a cauldron appeared out of nowhere. "Clang clang clang!" It rang through the clouds, and when Gu Lin heard it, he actually felt his blood boil. He looked around and saw eager expressions on the faces of everyone around him. The thirty-six people were competing in only one arena, so the first round victors could naturally get a rest, which was fair. When Gu Lin entered the arena for the first time, the eyes of Yan Lei, the Dragon Emperor, and the Wrinkles immediately lit up. Why is it you? He saw a round meatball climb up on the arena and he could not help but roll his eyes on the spot. Last time, he went with Li Wen to look for trouble with Gu Lin, who almost took Li Wen''s life with that shot. He saw it in his eyes, since even Li Wen wasn''t a match for Gu Lin, then he himself was even more unworthy. This loss was definitely a loss, but Li Wen was still watching below, and he couldn''t give up in front of Li Wen, otherwise, with Li Wen''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t be able to survive in the academy. Gu Lin shook his head with a smile. "Don''t worry, big brother will be more gentle this time." "Gentle your sister!" The fatty was also speechless. "Dang!" The match began, and Qing Yao bellowed. "The atmosphere below the stage is instantly lit up." The fat man laughed mischievously as he suddenly leaned back and began to condense his Vermillion Bird''s spiritual power. His left foot slightly lowered as he jumped forward, like a meatball, towards Gu Lin. I''ve underestimated you, Gu Lin said with a smile. While Gu Lin was talking, the fatty got closer and closer. He took a step forward and a thick right hand struck towards Gu Lin''s face. "Middle stage of the snooping realm"? Feeling the fatty''s spiritual power, Gu Lin was also a bit surprised. A few days ago, he had only met the threshold of the Scouting Realm, but this still posed no threat to Gu Lin. Gu Lin slightly bent his feet, neutralizing the fatty''s frontal attack. At the same time, his left hand extended out like a spirit ape, slapping the right side of his face. bang * A clear sound rang out and the fatty was knocked to the ground. Gu Lin seemed to feel that one slap was not enough, as he was prepared to give another one. After all, someone often said that since you slapped someone in the left cheek, you probably wouldn''t mind being slapped in the right. That fat Gu Lin knew that he had been slapped in the face again, so he immediately covered his head and shouted, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat." "Gu Lin Sheng." Boss, can you see the strength of Fourth Bro? The Dragon Emperor smiled and patted Yan Lei''s shoulder as he said, Fourth Bro''s slap isn''t simple. Although this fatty had only reached the threshold of the Swarko Realm, that slap earlier seemed to be very casual, but there wasn''t the slightest fluctuation in his spiritual power. He had directly struck it down with his palm, and I think that if it was a competition of spiritual power, I should be able to accomplish it, but like Fourth Bro, I can''t do it. There were only a few freshmen that came in the same year as the Azure Dragon School, and Gu Lin was one of them. In the past, Gu Lin had always been busy training, so he rarely revealed his strength in front of others. Did you see that, did you see that? Gu Lin also felt that the gazes from below the stage weren''t very sharp. He looked around and noticed that Gu Lin was looking at Li Wen. When their gazes met, the corners of Li Wen''s mouth curled up into a sneer. Right now, all you have to do is jump, the more you jump, the more happy I''ll feel when I step on you. After sneering, Li Wen couldn''t help but think to himself. Gu Lin glanced at him, then retracted his gaze. He turned around and walked off the stage. C19 After that fat guy, Gu Lin won three matches, and thus squeezed into the first three matches. Because Gu Lin did not have any outstanding performance in these few battles, the audience below the stage only thought it was due to luck, and did not pay much attention to him, but the other two were not the same. After Li Wen, Shi Lin had defeated her opponent once again, which undoubtedly added to the atmosphere below the stage. This year, the quality of the Academy Competition was much worse than the last year''s competition. In the last session, there were at least three Condensing Reality Realm disciples, but not a single one had appeared this year, and after all, after suddenly reaching the Body Condensation Realm, they would choose to join one of the four forces or travel around the world, and they would not stay in the Four Spiritual Academy. After all, experts were not people that were nurtured to become strong. "Hearing this, Yan Lei, who was at the side, clenched his fists tightly. He still remembered the way that Gu Lin''s spear had almost killed him, based on Li Wen''s vengeful spirit, when the time comes, he would probably kill him, even if he lost, it would be nothing much, just afraid that Fourth Bro wouldn''t easily admit defeat. The Four Spiritual Academy Competition has an unwritten rule: as long as both parties don''t admit defeat, then even if they are half crippled, no one can interfere." "Don''t worry, with Fourth Bro''s current strength, even I am a little uncertain. That Li Wen might not have the ability to do so." Dragon Emperor looked at Yan Lei, then continued to look at the four spiritual altars as he spoke. "The first match of the fourth round shall begin. Number sixteen and number nineteen, please come up on stage." Following the sound of Qingyao''s voice, the crowd suddenly became much quieter, and everyone''s gazes suddenly shifted. Where everyone''s eyes were focused, there was a young girl in a green and white dress standing on top of the Four Spiritual Altar. She calmly looked at the figure in front of her, her cold and indifferent temperament was like a blooming lotus, it was hard to imagine what kind of appearance she would have in the future. This was the first match of the third round, so the audience below the stage was undoubtedly quite lively. The Azure Dragon Division would definitely win! Come on, Bai Shilin! Azure Dragon System! Come on, Bai Shilin! This battle was pushed to its peak with the shouting of the Azure Dragon School. A faint glow appeared on the surface of the two people on the stage. It was Spiritual Energy. Bai Shi Lin''s opponent was naturally Li Wen, at this moment Li Wen was already standing about ten feet away from Bai Shi Lin. He cupped his hands and said, "Lin''er, you and I have already entered the top three, why don''t I give up the Nine Dragons Heaven Stairway to you? Since your family doesn''t oppose the marriage, it''s no different if I take first place with you, as for Gu Lin, I''ve already investigated him, he has no background, he''s just like an ant standing in front of my family. Li Wen didn''t expect Bai Shilin to attack him so easily. Seeing the green dragon shadow charge towards him in the blink of an eye, he quickly took two steps back. The green and red light collided in the center of the stage. "Bang!" It was the start of the battle. "In that case, Lin''er, you must be careful!" As the red light around his body intensified, Li Wen''s expression suddenly became fierce. He dashed forward as the Vermillion Bird''s spirit energy covered his entire body. He slapped his palm horizontally towards Bai Shilin, causing a biting wind to blow. Facing Li Wen''s attack, Bai Shilin was not afraid at all. She took a step back and her slender hand was like an eagle pouncing on its prey. She heavily hit the back of Li Wen''s hand and dispersed the force. "Grade seven spirit art, eight hundred flame demons!" Even though the palm wind had been deflected away, Li Wen let out a light shout and the fire attribute Spiritual Energy in the air suddenly became violent. A giant formed of flames pounced towards Bai Shilin like an eagle. Upon seeing the fiery giant, Bai Shilin''s brows slightly furrowed. Then, she closed her fingers and softly said, "The green dragon has a spirit, it materializes itself, and with the Azure Dragon Sky Breaking Strike, a green light appeared behind the fiery giant and pierced towards its vitals." "Bang!" The fiery giant disappeared as quickly as it had arrived. Below the stage, Gu Lin furrowed his brows as he thought to himself, "Indeed, Li Wen has also stepped half a foot into the Consolidating Equipment and his spirit arts are not weak. If I were to compete with him, I''m afraid it would be a little tricky." At this moment, the two people on the stage were equally matched. This kind of exchange lasted for more than ten minutes. Li Wen, do you really only know how to dodge when you hide your head like a turtle? Bai Shilin bellowed. "Since you said that, then I won''t be polite!" Li Wen''s voice rang out and he stood on the spot. The Vermillion Bird''s spirit energy also became denser and denser. "Phew ¡­" Bai Shilin''s entire body was glowing with a green light. She circulated the spiritual power within her body to the limit, enveloping her entire body like a shining star. Other than the green light, she could not see anything else. "Hmm?" What is this? Gu Lin said in surprise. It seemed like Li Wen couldn''t move. "Whoosh!" A beam of light as green and green as starlight pierced through the sky, directly shooting towards Li Wen. Li Wen stood motionless, and just as the light was about to reach Li Wen, he made a slashing motion with his left hand. "Bang!" This slash was like a cut, splitting the entire azure-green light into two. "Pfft!" Bai Shilin was sent flying. Her palm landed just one meter away from Li Wen. With the sound of bones breaking, Bai Shilin''s right hand twisted strangely and her entire body was sent flying. Li Wen stood on the same spot without moving an inch. "Bai Shilin, lost." Gu Lin said. "BOOM!" Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Bai Shilin''s entire body was thrown down from the sky and smashed into the four altars in an arc, causing dust to fly everywhere. She looked especially pitiful. "Hua ¡­" Seeing Li Wen send Bai Shi Lin flying with a single palm strike, the crowd burst into an uproar as expected. "Sister!" Bai Luo shouted anxiously from below the stage, but due to the rules of the Four Spiritual Academy, he could only wait and do nothing. "Boss, did Bai Shilin lose?" Yan Lei questioned from the side. He probably lost. Bai Shilin''s earlier move should have exhausted all of her spiritual power. Even if she was able to stand up, she wouldn''t have been able to put up a fight. "..." Due to the previous attack, Bai Shilin was feeling terrible right now. She was still very confident in her own strength. No one would be a match for her now that she had formed her own body, but Li Wen''s palm strike not only broke her Heavenly Dragon Strike, but also caused her Vermillion Bird''s spiritual power to invade her own body, causing her to feel as if her entire body was on fire. What a good ''Li Wen''. To think that he had cultivated to such an extent without anyone noticing. "Lin''er, with my current strength, I am worthy of you. My demands are not high, I only give you one chance, if you agree, I will immediately surrender and give you my spot, I also know that your Bai Family needs this position, if you do not agree, then what I can''t get, others can''t either." "Bai Shilin felt it was laughable." "Are you threatening me like this?" Li Wen, listen carefully. Even if there are no men in this world, I will not agree. Hehe! I know, aren''t you fond of that brat Gu Lin? Fine, I''ll let him become trash later on. I want to see if the Bai Clan is willing to accept a trash as their son-in-law, Li Wen said with a twisted expression. "Li Wen Sheng!" After a short moment, Qingyao announced the winner of this round. The winner would be able to rest for two hours, and two hours later, they would be able to fight for the position of first in the academy competition. Gu Lin furrowed his brows. Seeing Bai Shilin step down like this, he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. No matter what, it''s for public or private. I, Gu Lin, will definitely take first place. C20 This year''s Azure Dragon Division might not be able to become champion, and Gu Lin''s name had never been heard before. Gu Lin stood on top of the Four Spiritual Altar and listened to the commotion below. His brows furrowed slightly. Li Wen''s performance just now was too eye-catching, even Bai Shilin was defeated by him. It seemed like this year''s champion will belong to the Vermillion Bird division. "Fourth Bro, you have to stay steady." After Gu Lin entered the arena, Yan Lei could not help but frown. Clearly, he was not optimistic about the odds of victory this time around. "On the side, Hairy # 1 also has a worried look on his face." "Don''t worry, even if he loses, Gu Lin wouldn''t lose any face for us, the Azure Dragon Division. After all, his Spiritual Pulse is a low rank, and training to such a degree is not easy." Don''t worry, even if he lost, Gu Lin didn''t lose any face for us, the Azure Dragon System. "Hearing that, the Dragon Emperor did not say anything. He only stared at the figure of the youth on the stone platform. For some reason, he felt that Fourth Elder would give him a different kind of surprise. "Fourth Bro, you have to work hard ¡­" "Four hours later." "Li Wen silently walked out from the crowd and then stepped onto the Four Spiritual Altar. At this moment, Li Wen looked at Gu Lin disdainfully, without even looking at him. His gaze was fixed on Bai Shilin, who was standing below the stage. He was clearly telling her to watch how he would fix Gu Lin. "Gu Lin." Let''s forget about the new feud and old feud today. Li Wen stood in front of Gu Lin with a trace of ridicule on the corner of his mouth as he slowly spoke word by word. "Li Wen." Don''t think too highly of yourself, or else it''ll be very painful when you hit him in the face. Gu Lin didn''t say anything excessive because of Li Wen''s ridicule, although he didn''t know why Li Wen was so ruthless towards him. As a man, if it was only because of what happened last time, then his heart would be a little too small. "Just you wait!" Li Wen glanced at Gu Lin and said fiercely. "Please." Gu Lin smiled. "If all of you are ready, you may make your move!" As Qingyao''s last few words faded, the atmosphere in the arena suddenly froze! Swish! However, this atmosphere lasted for only a few breaths of time. After which, a terrifying burst of Vermillion Bird Spiritual Energy suddenly exploded out. Li Wen''s body instantly turned into a Vermillion Bird shadow as a flaming sword appeared out of nowhere. At the moment when Li Wen made his move, Gu Lin''s eyes also slightly narrowed. Both of his feet exerted force and a majestic green light swept out from his body as a pitch-black, long spear appeared in his hand. With a clench of his palm and a hidden Azure Dragon energy on his arm, Gu Lin did not dare to underestimate it as the Spiritual Energy within his body completely rushed over. "Bang!" The long black sword collided with the flaming sword in an instant, and a strong wind swept out. "Phew ¡­" Gu Lin did not show any signs of dodging as he faced Li Wen''s powerful flaming longsword. He chose to face Li Wen head on. Upon seeing this scene, many people secretly shook their heads. It seemed like the outcome of this match would be decided very soon. "Do you think I''m still the me from back then? How dare you choose to fight me head on?" Outside of the arena, Yan Lei broke out in a cold sweat for Gu Lin. Beside him, the Dragon Emperor and the Hidey family were also frowning. In the next moment, Li Wen''s eyes turned cold. He extended his left hand, and his lower body arched, while his left hand swung out like an eagle pouncing on its prey. In the blink of an eye, a powerful fist wind appeared before Gu Lin, however, just as the palm wind was about to hit him, Gu Lin finally made his move. At the same time, he extended his left palm and directly collided with Li Wen''s fist wind. "Bang!" The two fists collided, but the scene that everyone imagined did not appear. Instead, under the astonished looks of the crowd, Gu Lin remained motionless like an old tree. It was as if Li Wen''s palm couldn''t even move his body. "How could this be?" This scene caused quite a few people to be stunned. Even with Li Wen''s half-step-to Manifestation ability, he was actually unable to force Gu Lin back? What level was Gu Lin at? It wasn''t just the audience that was stunned, but also Li Wen, who was on the stage. In his imagination, with his half-step-to Manifestation stage strength, it wasn''t easy to beat up Gu Lin, but right now, he felt that Gu Lin''s punch contained a force that was on par with his, even a bit stronger than his. At this moment, Li Wen felt that something was wrong. "You''re not the only one who broke through!" Gu Lin stared at Li Wen, whose expression had changed slightly. He had told him not to be so arrogant, and as Gu Lin spat out each word, the deep yellow Azure Dragon energy on his body gradually turned light green. "Initial Form Condensation!" "Hiss ¡­" Gazing at the green dragon''s flickering energy on Gu Lin''s body, a strange sound of breathing could be heard from below the Four Spiritual Altar. It turned out that Gu Lin''s strength was not at the spying realm, but rather, at the small success level of the Consolidating Equipment Realm! It was no wonder that he looked so confident. This time, he was probably the only one who had surpassed him in the Consolidating Equipment Realm! "This little fellow ¡­!" Qingyu looked at the figure standing on the Four Spiritual Altar, her expression extremely wonderful. Although she knew that this kid had hidden his strength, she never thought that he had hidden it even further. Let me warn you, if you win this battle, then your hometown, Green Cloud Town, will be finished. Li Wen''s expression changed, and in the end, he looked at Gu Lin in satisfaction. This is Li Wen''s last trump card. "Now listen to me obediently. Maybe your grandfather still has a last sliver of hope," Li Wen said with a contorted face. "You''re done?" Li Wen raised his head to look at Gu Lin''s cold face. In his imagination, shouldn''t Gu Lin immediately kneel down and beg for mercy? But when he saw Gu Lin''s face right now, Li Wen felt an indescribable chill in his heart. Gu Lin and Grandpa had been relying on each other since they were young. It could be said that Grandpa Clear Cloud Town was his everything, so this Li Wen could be considered to have kicked on an iron plate. Gu Lin''s legs crossed a step and his palms pincers locked onto Li Wen, giving him your last words! Gu Lin, if I die, your grandfather will accompany me in death, but don''t you even consider your grandfather? Looking at Li Wen''s red face, Gu Lin looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. Between you and me, I choose to believe in myself. "Bang!" "Fresh blood dyed the entire Four Spiritual Altar red. This turn of events on the stage had happened in a flash. Gu Lin, who had been sparring just now, had killed Li Wen in the blink of an eye. Not only that, his methods were extremely ruthless. He hadn''t even left a corpse behind! "Li Wen!" Seeing Li Wen suddenly explode from the force, Li Wu''s pupils constricted. Soon after, his expression became terrifyingly fierce. All of the Vermillion Bird''s Spiritual Energy within his body was suddenly summoned as he ruthlessly charged towards Gu Lin. C21 "Bang!" Li Wu was truly worthy of being a Form Condensation expert. The power of the Vermillion Bird was indeed much stronger than Li Wen''s. "Grade seven spirit art, 800 Flame Devils. Compared to Li Wen''s 800 Flame Devils, Li Wu''s is much stronger. However, just as the Flame Devils were about to enter Gu Lin''s body like a ferocious tiger pouncing on its prey, an invisible force suddenly appeared. With the help of the green dragon barrier, Gu Lin used both of his feet to retreat dozens of steps. The long spear in his hands was giving off a buzzing sound as he tried to describe the power of the previous attack. "Why did you kill Li Wen ¡­" No matter what, Li Wen is still his own little brother. Although he is usually careless and does not seek further improvement, after all, the blood in his blood will not be lost. Gu Lin, no matter who it is, I will kill you today. Li Wu exploded in anger. Gu Lin''s expression was cold as he gripped the black spear tightly with both of his hands. The icy coldness coming from the spear quickly calmed Gu Lin down. This was the first time in his life that he had truly killed someone, but he didn''t seem too afraid ¡­ "Don''t worry, he won''t be lonely on the Road to River Styx ¡­" "Gu Lin slowly raises his hand." His voice was as hoarse as the nine nether spirits, making one feel a chilliness that came from the depths of one''s bones. Below the Four Spiritual Altar, everyone stared dumbfoundedly at Li Wen''s corpse. Their faces couldn''t help but twitch and they even started to vomit. This Gu Lin was too crazy. Did he not want to stay in the Four Spiritual Academy? As the Spiritual Energy of the two of them rose up, the atmosphere in the huge square instantly turned tense. The surroundings became unusually quiet and everyone''s gazes were focused on the two of them. On the fourth spiritual altar, Gu Lin slowly closed his eyes and let out a long breath of cold air. The power of the green dragon on him caused the Spiritual Qi in his body to become more and more abundant. Gu Lin held the long spear in his hand and felt the slight chill that the long spear brought. He raised his head and stared intently at the violent man. His expression was so dark that it was a little frightening. "Although you know that what I said was in vain, I still want to ask you one last time. My grandfather is there, and that voice came from the Ninth Underworld." "Your grandfather? Oh, the old man from Greencloud Town that you mentioned! " Gu Lin''s expression became darker and darker when he saw Li Wu''s expression. Under countless gazes, Gu Lin was the first to break the stalemate, waving his body around as he suddenly turned into a black shadow and charged fiercely towards Li Wen. "Die!" Li Wu! "Die, all of you will die with me!" As the black shadow charged forward, low, choked with emotions could be heard from his throat. In everyone''s eyes, Gu Lin was just like a peerless vicious beast. The tip of his long spear was pressed against the ground, creating ripping sounds along the way. Sparks and deep scars gradually appeared on the ground. What he wanted was this kind of effect. As long as he made Gu Lin furious, he would have the chance to find a flaw and destroy it in one go. The entire Vermillion Bird energy in his body vibrated, and the enormous Flame Devil''s body instantly appeared in front of Gu Lin. Sensing the Flame Devil''s fire spirit power, Gu Lin''s expression slightly changed. He did not dare to receive it head on, and his body quickly turned, dodging the incoming Flame Devil phantom. After a long fight, Gu Lin raised his head and narrowed his eyes at the Flame Devil Shadow. Gu Lin could naturally sense how powerful this Flame Devil was. I don''t have enough Spiritual Qi, so I can''t waste time with him, Gu Lin thought. "Hmph, with how you are, you still want to take revenge for your grandfather, so what if you suddenly reached the Form Condensation Realm? Aren''t you still being chased away by me?" Li Wu sneered as he looked at Gu Lin''s gloomy face. "Azure Dragon Sky Breaking Strike!" Before Li Wu could finish his sentence, the huge figure of the Flame Devil flashed and appeared. An azure-green light directly landed on the figure and fiercely smashed down. At this moment, that azure light seemed particularly deadly. "Bam!" That green light ruthlessly smashed onto the Flame Devil''s figure. Li Wu''s expression immediately turned extremely ugly, because he could sense that the Flame Devil''s flame Spiritual Energy was becoming more and more sparse. With an explosive sound, Gu Lin borrowed the power of the explosion and dashed toward the Flame Devil phantom in front of him. The green dragon''s spiritual energy surged out from his body. "Bam!" Gu Lin held himself close to the figure. The explosion of spiritual power sounded out in the square, causing the green light to temporarily blind those below the stage. He lifted his head and looked at Gu Lin. The blinding light did not seem to have any effect on him, and his pitch-black eyes were staring at the place of explosion. He was very clear on what the Spiritual Energy of the 800 Fire Demons was like; although it was not bad, it was impossible to break Gu Lin''s previous attack. "Kacha!" An unknown sound resounded from the light. "Bam!" Without waiting for Li Wu to react, the green light gradually faded as a black shadow suddenly shot towards Li Wu who was standing right there. The powerful sound of the explosion caused the nearby academy''s eardrums to hurt. Watching Gu Lin''s attack, Li Wu''s expression finally changed. He lifted his feet off the ground and retreated ten meters behind him like a butterfly probing for a flower. "Boom!" "Gu Lin landed heavily on the stage and heavily smashed into the place where Li Wu was. There was a loud bang and dust flew everywhere on the four altars. Cracks spread out from the dust. "Shua!" In the next moment, his leg shot out towards Li Wu like a gust of wind. Just as his leg was about to hit Li Wu, a change suddenly occurred on the one leg as green dragon scales covered the space between the leg and he once again increased his speed, creating afterimages as he shot towards Li Wu with an ear-piercing sound. The dragon scale leg that was filled with terrifying spirit energy rapidly enlarged in Li Wu''s eyes as spirit energy took form. This was the power of a Form Condensation expert. Gu Lin''s attack also made Li Wu gloomy. He clenched his fists tightly as the Vermillion Bird spirit energy wrapped his entire body and suddenly blasted out. "Bam!" The two of them collided violently against each other as they pulled back their fists. Naturally, the impact was earth-shattering. The area where the two of them were at exploded as huge cracks spread out on the ground below their feet like spiders spitting silk. "Green Dragon Form!" With a low growl from Gu Lin, the green dragon scales on his fists soared once more, and in the end, under the astonished gazes of the surrounding academies, it solidly smashed into Li Wu''s right cheek. The terrifying force directly caused Li Wu to fall to the ground like a wave. Slowly letting out a breath, Gu Lin took the opportunity to appear once again in his hands. Like a madman, he flew towards Li Wu. He wanted to dodge to the side, but at the same time he looked forward, he saw Gu Lin holding a long sword and thrusting it towards him. The cold light reflected off of the sharp blade made Li Wu''s heart tremble, and the pair of cold eyes filled with killing intent made Li Wu smell the fear of death. The long spear shot from afar and ruthlessly stabbed at Li Wu''s chest. Since Li Wu had died, the outcome had been decided. This change caused the students below the stage to clamor once again. C22 Atop the four spiritual altars, Qingyao and the others were frowning as they looked at Gu Lin. In the face of Gu Lin''s madness, Qingyao did not stop him from speaking in a hushed voice, but naturally, they could not avoid the Spirit Gathering Stage. Furthermore, Qingyao had the title of number one below the Saint Ruler. On the square, everyone was looking at Gu Lin, but their expressions were all different. In the VIP seats, Qing Yu frowned as he looked at Gu Lin. Soon after, he shook his head and said, "Although my Azure Dragon Branch has many talented people, there is no one with such a decisive disposition. No matter who comes today, I want to protect him. " "Gu Lin!" However, in the end, he still said with a smile, "In the future, when you encounter such a thing, you can no longer be so impulsive. The price of your impulsiveness this time may bring about your annihilation, and as Qingyao stroked his tiny beard, he continued," Even if this old man is not by your side in the future, you still have to work hard. You''ve given this old man too many surprises in these ten years, and now, I don''t know if you''re willing to become this old man''s personal disciple or not. " Gu Lin frowned, his eyes staring fixedly at the former. The disciple, Gu Lin, kowtowed and kowtowed, but his voice carried a hint of sobs, and a low voice came out from his mouth. Of course, he knew how big of a disaster he had caused this time, killing someone in the grand "Four Spiritual Academy", something that had never happened before since the founding of the Four Spiritual Academy. By doing this, Qing Yao undoubtedly wanted to give himself a background that he could use to make the "Four Spiritual Academy" show some scruples when it came into play. "Qingyao, do you know what you''re doing?" There were a few Elders below the Four Spiritual Altar. He looked at the white haired Qingyao in surprise, furrowed his brows and asked. "Of course!" Qingyao gently caressed Gu Lin''s hair. After looking at his resolute face for a while, he ignored the elders and asked, "Do you regret this?" Gu Lin''s hoarse voice rang out once more without the slightest bit of hesitation. "Good ¡­" "Very good ¡­!" Qingyao watched the youngster on the stone platform. A moment later, he slowly helped Gu Lin up. As he muttered to himself, an uncontrollable admiration and joy surfaced in his eyes. However, just as he was about to speak, an explosive shout suddenly sounded out in the surroundings. "Kid Gu Lin, hand over your life!" With a loud roar, a figure descended from the sky and grabbed towards Gu Lin like an eagle''s claw. Gu Lin was startled at first, but before he could make any more movements, he was stopped by a powerful force. "Li Yan!" The sudden change caused everyone to be shocked. When they saw the person who had attacked, Yan Lei, who was below the stage, immediately cried out. "Li Yan, don''t you think too little of me?" Qingyao''s cold voice sounded out. Just as she was about to speak, another figure flashed forward and appeared before Li Yan. "Li Mozi!" When everyone returned to their senses, another old man appeared on top of the Four Spiritual Altar. He stood with his hands behind his back. "Qingyao, I don''t care if he is your last disciple or not. Today, I will take his life." Seeing that Qing Yao had made his move, the old man could not help but let out a cold snort. All the Spiritual Energy in his body surged out, bringing with it an astonishing amount of power as he furiously chopped down at Qing Yao. "That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so." Qingyao''s face darkened slightly in the face of Li Mozi''s attack. Without dodging or evading, he activated his Spiritual Energy and smashed his palm against Li Mozi. "Bam!" The violent Spiritual Energy formed a powerful vortex under the two''s palms, sweeping away the dust on the Four Spiritual Altar Stone. Under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Qingyao took three steps back while Li Mozi took five steps back. "Qingyao, I did not intentionally cause trouble for this boy. Since the creation of the Four Spiritual Academy, this kind of thing has never happened before." You and I are vice Principal of the Four Spiritual Academies, how can we explain this to the Principal? Not to mention, the person he killed was a member of our Lee family. Li Mo Zi clenched his hands tightly as his expression grew darker and darker. Oh? You can''t beat me, so you want to use the principal to suppress me? I will personally explain it to the Headmaster. As for why both of them died in the hands of this brat, do you need me to explain more? So you''re going to keep him? Li Mo Zi said with a frown. Of course, not everyone can touch my, Qingyao''s, disciple. In the plaza, after Qingyao''s voice sounded out, it descended into silence. Only the two corpses remained motionless on the ground. "Then, let''s fight!" With a wave of his hand, Li Mozi commanded in a cold voice, "Those belonging to the Lee family, go all out and capture Gu Lin." As Li Mozi''s voice faded, a dozen green shadows suddenly appeared from within the thousand shadows on the Four Spiritual Altar. Spiritual Energy surged out violently, and as they moved, they instantly surrounded the Four Spiritual Altar, waiting for Li Mozi to stop Green Brilliance from gathering and taking down Gu Lin. Those who were able to enter the Li Family were all experts at the Form Condensation Realm or above. Naturally, they weren''t any weaker than Gu Lin on the stage when it came to individual strength. Even if they met some strong opponents and had a tacit understanding with each other, they would still find it difficult to resist. "Scram!" Gazing at the figures charging from all directions, Qingyao''s expression turned slightly cold. With an explosive shout, the Spiritual Energy in his palms gathered. With a wave of his hands, a massive Spiritual Energy vortex appeared once again. "Bang, bang, bang!" As the Qi wave passed by and the human figures made contact, a series of crisp collision sounds continuously sounded out. "Bang!" With the last sound, a dozen or so figures around the four spirit platforms fell out of the ten matches like kites with their strings cut. After repelling more than ten figures with a single strike, Qingyao''s expression gradually darkened. He turned around and coldly stared at Limitless and asked, "Limitless, do you really think I''m afraid of you?" "Qingyao!" Do you know who these two people on the stage are? Li Yan''s expression turned malevolent. They are my nephews. If you want to protect this brat today, then even if our Lee family dies, I will take him down. His eyes slowly swept across the crowd before stopping on Li Mozi''s body. His hands tightened slightly as he let out a long sigh, before his body gradually relaxed. Nan Nan then said: "If you have the chance to meet up again in the future, you brat, you must become even stronger." Sensing that Qing Yao''s body had naturally relaxed, Li Mozi also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If they were to face him head on, even the Li Family would have to pay a huge price to capture him. After all, the title of number one below the Saint level was not something anyone could call him. Just when he thought Qingyao would give up on Baulin, the latter''s hands suddenly surged with spirit energy. Following an explosion of spirit energy, Gu Lin was thrown out of the four spiritual altars by a powerful shield of light. C23 "I''ll stop Qingyao, you guys go chase him!" Faced with Qingyao''s sudden action, Li Mozi''s face darkened before he promptly shouted out. At that instant, the plaza finally exploded. Numerous gazes were filled with shock as they stared at Gu Lin who was flying in the distance. Just as Li Mozi''s voice faded away, Li Yan turned around and gave chase. Spiritual Energy gushed out from his body as his feet stomped on the ground, causing his body to instantly pass through half of the four spiritual altars like an arrow leaving the bowstring. His hands, which were filled with Spiritual Energy, bent and curved as several strands of terrifying Spiritual Energy shot out explosively. "Bam!" The terrifying Spiritual Energy that broke through the air behind him finally broke the barrier. Gu Lin held his hands in a long fight, his body just stabilized, and without any hesitation, he used both his feet and rushed into the sky. Gu Lin summoned the Azure Dragon wings he transformed into from the power of the Azure Dragon, and his shoulders trembled as he spread his wings, crazily dashing out of the Four Spiritual Academy. "Gu Lin, die for me!" Staring at Gu Lin, who was soaring high into the sky, Li Yan let out a furious roar. His palm curved again, and a terrifying spiritual pressure surged towards Gu Lin. "Bam!" Li Yan, as a dignified senior, why did you have to attack a person''s back? " "Qingyu raised her head and looked at Li Yan with a hint of ridicule in her eyes. Her hands, which were filled with Spiritual Qi, pressed down on the terrifying spiritual pressure, and locked her gaze on Li Yan. She said in a deep voice," "Let me deal with you, a Li family expert! Qing Yu''s words, which contained a hint of ridicule, made Li Yan feel a tinge of anger. He was clearly just an ant, but he had been blocked time and time again. Li Yan, without a doubt, was burning with fury. He glanced at Qing Yu at the side and shouted coldly, "Are you sure you want to interfere in this matter?" "Seeing the person who stopped him, Li Yan suppressed his anger and turned his gaze to Qingyu and spoke slowly." "Of course, let''s not talk about whether this is a misunderstanding. Even if it is, so what? Your Li Clan has framed many Azure Dragon Branch students in the past, right?" Don''t think we don''t know about your little affair! "Qingyu, if you have any evidence, you can report this to the Headmaster and have him administer justice for you. If not, you can stop slandering people here." Li Yan pointed at Qingyu. After which, he coldly stared at her as his expression turned increasingly grim. "Humph!" Hearing this, Qing Yu also let out a cold snort. He waved his hand and slowly said, "I am in charge of today''s matter!" After saying that, a strong wave of spiritual energy rose up from Qing Yu''s body. That way, it definitely wouldn''t be good. "Qingyu, since you want to take care of it, let me accompany you. I''ll hold Qingyu back while the three of you chase after him," Li Yan said to the three silhouettes beside him. Li Yan waved his hand and coldly stared at Gu Lin in the air as if he was looking at a corpse. As Li Yan''s voice faded, the Spiritual Energy of the three figures suddenly surged. Like arrows leaving their bowstrings, they quickly surrounded Gu Lin. A tense atmosphere enveloped the entire plaza! The war was about to begin! Gu Lin knew he could not escape the attack of the three figures in the middle of the square filled with smoke, but fortunately, he did not struggle. With his green dragon wings transformed, he raised his head and looked at the three figures with a serious expression. In the square, all the students of the Four Spirit Academy were looking up at the battle in the sky. They were also shocked by Gu Lin''s sudden killing move. Not to mention Li Wen being a member of the Lee family, just the fact that Li Wu was a member of the Four Spirit Academy was enough to strike fear into the hearts of people. However, the four brothers of Gu Lin''s dorm wouldn''t have such thoughts. They understood Gu Lin, it was impossible for him to kill someone for no reason. Furthermore, the latter regarded the Four Spiritual Academy as especially important. It could be said that everything in Gu Lin''s heart was given to him by the Four Spiritual Academy. As Gu Lin''s second home, something big must have happened for Gu Lin to do something so shocking. "Eldest, Second, I don''t care what you think, but I must go and help Fourth Bro. The three guys up there are all at the Qi Condensation stage, and Fourth Bro can only be killed by one of them. Plus, I might have a chance at survival, so both Fourth Bro and I will not blame you guys." Yan Lei looked at the three figures in the sky and said with a resolute voice. If they were to help, they would definitely become enemies with the Four Spiritual Academy. In that case, they would definitely not have a good life in the future. After hearing Yan Lei''s words, they also knew the pros and cons of this matter. The two of them helplessly shook their heads, "Our fourth brother has been honest for the past ten years, he never expected that he would end up like this once he causes trouble. However, he is our fourth brother, even if the one standing in front of us is the great Buddha of the Four Spirit Academy, we can only bite the bullet." "Gu Lin, you give up!" "You won''t be able to escape." Li Yan looked at the four figures in the sky and slowly spoke. Fighting with me and having the energy to split your attention, I have underestimated you. As Qing Yu spoke, the Azure Dragon once again condensed its spirit energy, becoming much stronger than before. Its hands that were brimming with spirit energy were like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey as it pounced towards Li Yan. The corner of Gu Lin''s mouth revealed a trace of ridicule. He coldly snorted and swept his eyes around the surroundings, looking for an opportunity to break through. He wouldn''t sit still and wait for death. Even if he died, he would at least drag someone down with him. Seeing that Gu Lin had ignored his words, Li Yan could only concentrate on dealing with the young man in front of him. After all, the young man was a Spirit Gathering expert. If he was the slightest bit careless, he might really die here. "Brat, don''t even think about how you can resist us. We can even hold up a Spirit Gathering realm practitioner for a bit. Don''t you see what level of cultivation you''re at?" Unfortunately, Gu Lin had not fulfilled their expectations. "Chi!" Unknowingly, the spear in Gu Lin''s hand had gathered the power of the green dragon as his arm suddenly thrust forward. A green light rushed out, containing an extremely terrifying Spiritual Energy. It tore through the horizon, and like a powerful light, pierced towards the figure in front. "Be careful!" The speed at which the light was being snatched was shockingly fast. In an instant, it had appeared in front of the human figure in front. The two people by the side also sensed it and hurriedly shouted out. "Vermillion Bird''s Might, Fire Shield!" Boom! The figure in front of Gu Lin was extremely fast as well. After receiving the reminder from his companion, it instantly formed a Spiritual Energy Barrier. The instant the Flame Shield was formed, the figure that contained the power of the Azure Dragon arrived and fiercely smashed against the Spiritual Energy Barrier. C24 "Crack!" Although Gu Lin had just stepped into the half of the barrier, the former was, after all, a genuine Qi Condensation expert, and the strength of his attack was naturally much weaker. The moment the Flame Shield touched the tip, cracks began to spread on its surface, and no matter what happened, the former did not make any further progress. "The green dragon takes form, do not touch the green dragon barrier!" That spear naturally bought Gu Lin some time. The Azure Dragon power in his body surged, and in that instant, green dragon scales quickly spread out on his skin, and the Azure Dragon Wings were also materialized. Faintly, an Azure Dragon Phantom appeared in the air above Gu Lin, and it protected him within it. Run! Gu Lin dashed down without any hesitation. Qing Yao and Qing Yu didn''t have much time to spare since this was, after all, the Four Spiritual Academy. Unfortunately, Gu Lin''s intention did not escape the eyes of the three experts. Other than the one Gu Lin had just pierced towards, the two Vermillion Bird wings on the back of the other two shook and turned into afterimages. When they reappeared, they were already on the path Gu Lin had taken to pounce. "Bastard!" He couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. The green dragon wings flapped once again, and his body forcefully rotated, but as it did so, the condensed form expert that Gu Lin had just stabbed at was already not far in front of him. Gu Lin''s palm that was brimming with spirit energy slightly bent, and he faintly shouted: "Vermillion Bird''s Strength, Flame Bind!" Just as his voice faded away, the surrounding space seemed to have a trace of anxiety. Wild and violent fire Spiritual Energy surged out from his palms and turned into a substance-like flaming rope that wrapped around Gu Lin like an arrow. The fire ropes were extremely quick. In an instant, they were already in front of Gu Lin. The Spirit Gathering expert''s hands changed yet again, and the fire ropes quickly retracted, enveloping Gu Lin layer after layer like spiders spitting out silk. On the square, the members of the Four Spiritual Academy could not help but sigh as they watched the three people exchange blows with Gu Lin. Although they did not know why Gu Lin had killed them so viciously, the Li Brothers had not done anything good in the Four Spiritual Academy. In that sky, the condensed form expert who had used Flaming Bind was about to pull Gu Lin back when his expression slightly changed. "Pfft!" Upon sensing the three Spiritual Energies pressure, the three Formations were stunned. Their expressions darkened as they quickly looked at Gu Lin. Behind them, three figures slowly appeared like ghosts. After the three silhouettes appeared, the power of the Vermilion Bird that trapped Gu Lin vanished. Li Yan, who was below, was affected by the sudden turn of events. "Pu!" Qing Yu struck out with her palm, striking Li Yan''s body. The sudden unexpected change in the sky caused everyone to be startled. Their gazes looked at the three figures. Isn''t that the Azure Dragon series Dragon Emperor? There was also Yan Lei of the Vermillion Bird attribute. Wasn''t that person from the Xu family? Wasn''t he just a scout? He could fly however he wanted. Their actions were within Qing Yu''s expectations. Otherwise, he would not have dared to blatantly stop Li Yan. After all, the one behind Li Yan was the Li Clan, which was one of the Four Great Aristocratic Clans of the Meilan City, whereas Qing Yu did not have any powerful backers. "I really didn''t misjudge the person. After this matter, I should head to the Imperial City," Qing Yu muttered to himself. In the sky, the three Condensing Reality Realm disciples had just recovered from their shock and steadied their bodies. He lifted his head and looked at the three figures. His face darkened. He couldn''t help but ask. From the looks of it, all of you are also wearing the uniform of the Four Spiritual Academy. Don''t you know that Gu Lin is a sinner, and you still want to help him? After a long while, the leader of the group shouted. The Dragon Emperor and the others only slowly turned their heads when they heard his cry. Immediately, they ignored the few human figures and slowly looked towards Gu Lin. They softly said, "Are you alright?" "You shouldn''t have acted." Gu Lin shook his head, but his heart was already raging. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought about it, but he didn''t dare to think about it. "Ai, it''s good that you know it. If I trouble you in the future with such a big matter, you should inform us in advance. We have our preparations as well!" Yan Lei said with a laugh. Alright, Yan Lei, stop messing around. Let''s talk after we help Fourth Bro get out of this. "The Dragon Emperor looked at the three figures in front of him and said softly," The four of us might not even be able to win for sure. "Don''t fight with them. As long as we can leave this place, it will be fine." Gu Lin''s eyes swept the surroundings slowly, but his expression became increasingly gloomy. The most difficult thing is what you plan to do in the future. After all, in the Central Region, the Four Spiritual Academy is a god-like existence. If they really want to find you, there is no place for you to hide. At that time, he would take a step forward and see what was left! Gu Lin was also aware of the current situation, but he did not regret it. "Then let''s go up and see how many evildoers there are in our dorm." "Since you wish to die, we shall grant your wish!" When the person in the lead saw that the other party completely ignored him, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of anger. When had he ever been treated like this? Brothers, form the Immortal Fire Formation! As the voice of the person in the lead rang out, the three figures in the sky began to move, forming a triangular formation that locked tightly onto Gu Lin and the other three. Afterwards, the three people''s Vermillion Bird energies exploded outwards from the inside and even the surrounding air seemed to distort, as the three strands of Vermillion Bird Spiritual Energies began to merge together, slowly forming a gigantic flame barrier that enveloped Gu Lin and the others. How could that be? Damn it! "Bang, bang, bang!" No matter how much he tried to break through the formation, Yan Lei was unable to break through the formation no matter how hard he tried. Don''t struggle anymore. Unless our spiritual power is exhausted, we won''t be able to break through this Immortal Fire Array no matter how much you attack from inside. The person in the lead sneered and said, "Just wait for the men from the Lee family to come." "Boss, Second Bro, lend me some spiritual power. Fourth Bro, you wait five minutes. Once the Undying Sphere is broken, you can leave. Don''t worry about us," Pi Wen said in a low voice as if he had made a decision. Ol ''Three, what are you going to do? What are you going to do if I leave? Gu Lin furrowed his brows Number two, I think you can guess my identity. Even if the Lee family is arrogant, they wouldn''t dare to openly challenge our authority, but number three, we only have one chance, you have to grasp it well. With that said, Qu Wen didn''t say anything further. He sat down cross-legged, and the faint image of a Vermillion Bird flickered, giving the impression that he was about to awaken. C25 In the distant sky, traces of scarlet spread. "Ol ''Three, what are you doing? You can''t ruin yourself for me! " Gu Lin''s face contorted at this moment. He wanted to go and stop them, but the Dragon Emperor and Yan Lei by his side grabbed him. "Number four, I will be fine. At most, I will overdraw my bloodline. Remember, when the Undying Fire Array is broken through, you must escape as soon as possible. Don''t waste our efforts." "Bang bang!" In the sky, the dark red color became increasingly gloomy after hearing what Xiao Wen said. "Grade Eight Spirit Art, Vermillion Bird Heaven-Shaking Finger!" Boss, Second Brother, pass your spiritual power to me. With a loud shout from the Pang Wen clan, the Dragon Emperor and Yan Lei immediately moved forward and sat cross-legged. Two strands of spiritual power were instantly transferred into the Pang Wen clan''s body. "Pfft!" After which, it quickly merged with the flickering image of the Vermillion Bird. Then, everyone saw the space within the flaming barrier begin to distort as a blurry Vermillion Bird image, approximately several meters in size, finally turned into a finger filled with flaming symbols. Following the appearance of this finger, the surrounding air seemed to have been ignited as a destructive aura was emitted from within. In that instant, cracks appeared on the seemingly impregnable flame barrier. However, the moment the flaming finger appeared, Xiao Wen''s body swiftly withered. If a spying practitioner were to forcefully use a high grade Spiritual Art, the result could be imagined. The lowest threshold for high grade Spiritual Art was a Form Condensation expert. Xiao Wen had really given it his all this time. Boom! The finger stood in the air and directly collided with the barrier. The destructive aura instantly leaked out, and under the countless gazes of the crowd, the barrier directly shattered like a piece of white paper. Fourth Bro, you need to leave quickly, Mr. Wrinkles said to Gu Lin, forcing himself to turn his head with a splitting headache. "Third brother!" Gu Lin''s eyes were filled with a creepy look. He didn''t know when, but the long snatch in Gu Lin''s hand had already been grasped until it started buzzing. In his eyes, an angry killing intent surged out, but he did not stop and instead rushed out of the courtyard at an extremely fast speed. "Little Gu Lin, run there!" At some point, Li Yan had escaped Qing Yu''s restraints and was flying in Gu Lin''s direction. Gu Lin ignored Li Yan. His eyes were bloodshot as he clenched his fists again. Violent Spiritual Energy surged out, akin to a green flood dragon, dashing through the sky at an astonishing speed. "Puchi!" However, Li Yan was after all a Spirit Gathering expert, and with his speed, he easily overtook Gu Lin. Let''s see where you can run to now, Li Yan''s ear-piercing voice rang out beside Gu Lin. "Third brother, you leave. The Dragon Emperor and Yan Lei have also rushed over and stood in front of Li Yan to protect him!" A low explosion sounded out from behind Gu Lin. Soon after, Gu Lin saw the Dragon Emperor and Yan Lei falling from the sky, not knowing if they were dead or alive. "No!" In his eyes, a monstrous fury and killing intent surged out. All these years, he had already treated them as his relatives and this matter had nothing to do with them. Yet, they were willing to risk their lives for him. "Ah ¡­!" Gu Lin looked at the two of them, whose blood was all over the floor. Then, his bloodshot eyes turned towards Li Yan. Soon after, a shrill roar filled with hatred resounded across the skies. "Old bastard, I want you to die with me today." "Rumble!" Accompanied by an earth-shaking roar, Gu Lin raised his head and let out a long roar. The intense hatred actually caused a slight change in Gu Lin''s skin, and the fierce hatred caused a green Qi to spread all over Gu Lin''s body. On the surface of his body, strange green scales strangely appeared. Green dragon scales slowly emerged from Gu Lin''s hands and thighs one after another. This inhumane state caused Gu Lin''s expression to be terrifyingly ferocious. Ah! A pair of green dragon wings emerged from Gu Lin''s shoulders along with an even more intense pain. This pain didn''t last long before, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Gu Lin''s green dragon tail was slowly flung out from the back of his spine. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gu Lin finally couldn''t bear the pain anymore and with a few punches, a terrifying amount of spiritual energy swept out. The green gas seemed to have found its outlet as the green light crazily surged. "Roar!" From within the azure light, a clear dragon roar rang out. Gu Lin''s body shook and the shadow of a half dragon and a half person floated steadily in the air before everyone''s eyes. Gu Lin abruptly opened his eyes and gazed at Li Yan in front of him. He could feel the power within his body. Then, he pointed his finger at Li Yan and said, "Old dog Li Yan, even if I have to put my life on the line today, I will still kill you!" When Gu Lin became a Dragon Transformation, his voice filled with hatred once again shook the sky and completely sounded out. "Hehe, I was wondering what it was. So it''s a half demon!" Soon after, his gaze locked onto Gu Lin as he teased, "I''m not even afraid of a Demonic Beast at the Form Condensation Realm. Do you really think I''m afraid of a half Demonic Beast like you?" Demonic beasts at the Fusion Stage would usually have a higher level of combat prowess, but Li Yan was a Spirit Gathering Stage expert. Even if Gu Lin transformed into a demon, he would still not be able to play any role. Therefore, it was no wonder that Li Yan was acting so brazenly. Gu Lin paid no heed to Li Yan''s words. His bloodshot eyes stared fixedly at the two brothers on the ground. He clenched his fist and boundless spiritual power surged out from his body. He flew towards Li Yan at an astonishing speed. "Swoosh!" That huge dragon shadow was like a phantom as it charged towards Li Yan with a "Pa!" sound. A terrifying force directly smashed onto Li Yan''s body. Although Spirit Gathering could transform Spiritual Energy as a form of defense, Gu Lin''s spear had already surpassed the strength of a human at the Great Circle of the Body Condensation realm. Although the Spiritual Beast''s Spiritual Energy was far inferior to a human''s, its powerful body was still incomparable. Everyone present could clearly feel that although Gu Lin''s aura had stopped at the peak of the Form Condensation stage, it was evident that his physical strength was not only limited to that level. Furthermore, it was also steadily increasing. It''s not that half of a demon has never appeared in the Central Region before, but it''s just that it''s relatively rare. Furthermore, ever since humans fought for three thousand years in the human, demon, and demon races, they have hated the demon race, so even if half of a demon is able to take back their life, they wouldn''t be able to live a normal life in the future. Bai Luo raised his head to look at the gigantic dragon image and sighed, "But even so, I''m afraid that Gu Lin will fall today. After all, the difference between the Form Gathering stage and the Spirit Gathering stage is too huge. When Bai Shilin heard Bai Luo''s words, she couldn''t help but clench her fists. A hint of mist gradually appeared in her intelligent eyes. C26 In the sky, Gu Lin turned into a dragon silhouette. The surrounding Azure Dragon energy became increasingly richer as he punched out again and again. "You want to kill me with your little ability? I''m afraid it''s a fantasy. " Although Gu Lin''s demonification had slightly surprised Li Yan, in the face of absolute strength, everything was useless. Gu Lin''s bloodshot eyes stared at Li Yan in front of him. ''Then, you can give it a try.'' Gu Lin''s hoarse voice sounded, sounding as though it came from the depths of hell. "Boom boom boom!" In the next moment, the sky darkened suddenly. What was this? The crowd looked up and saw Gu Lin covered in azure light. A huge green dragon claw appeared out of thin air, exuding a powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuation that shocked everyone. "Bloodline ability, Azure Dragon Sky Claw!" That huge green dragon claw was accompanied by an intense wind force. Like an arrow that had left the bow, it tore through space as it slashed down towards Li Yan. Boom! Wherever the green dragon claw passed by, sand and rocks would fly about. The surrounding space was strangely distorted. The power of this green dragon claw was extremely terrifying. "Good job!" With a wave of his hands, a ten-foot-long Vermillion Bird spirit appeared in his hands and continued waving it around. The Vermillion Bird looked like a spirit with intelligent eyes as it stared at the dragon claw flying towards it. Its enormous body turned into a red flame that carried a thick aura of destruction as it collided with the dragon claw. Boom! The two powerful Spiritual Energies collided violently with each other as if sparks were colliding with the earth. For a moment, sand and stone were sent flying as two violent Spiritual Energies surged forward like a tidal wave. BOOM! BOOM! "Boom! Under the green dragon claw, Li Yan was pushed back two steps by the remaining spirit pressure from the green dragon claw before slowly stabilizing his body. Li Yan looked at Gu Lin as a trace of ridicule appeared on his lips. Did you think that my "Grade Seven Spiritual Art" would be so easy to deal with? Boom, boom, boom! Terrifying fluctuations continuously emanated from the Vermillion Bird''s illusory green dragon claw. It looked like it was about to collapse at any moment. "Crack!" With a loud noise, the green dragon claw was swallowed up by the Vermillion Bird''s shadow like white paper. "What other moves do you have? Use them!" Li Yan looked at Gu Lin. Immediately, a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He let out a cold snort before the Vermillion Bird simulacrum charged towards Gu Lin. "Bang, bang, bang!" As the Vermillion Bird shadow entered the fray, the figure in the sky was actually being beaten back step by step. It was obvious that even though a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner had the body of a dragon, he couldn''t be a match for the Spirit Gathering realm cultivator. Lin''er, quickly look, the Dragon Emperor and Yan Lei who were on the ground earlier, now you don''t know where they are going, I think it''s most likely because of this brat, if not, he wouldn''t have dragged it out for so long, with a half demon body, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to escape, Bai Luo said to Bai Shi Lin beside him with a hint of admiration. When Bai Shilin heard this, her gaze involuntarily shifted to the spot where Yan Lei had fallen. Indeed, there were only two pits, and she couldn''t help but clench her fists, her eyes turning slightly red. After a while, she turned to Bai Luo and asked, "Then would Gu Lin die here?" Even though she clearly knew that a Body Condensation expert was like a child in front of a Spirit Gathering expert, she still harbored some illusions. After all, this was the first person she had fallen for. Bai Luo looked at the red and white eyes of Shi Lin, touching her face. After a moment, I also hope that she is still alive. .................................................................. "Bam!" With a flash of green light, the green dragon scales actually began to fade a little. Gu Lin''s eyes darkened as he stared at Li Yan in the distance, and as if he had made some sort of decision, he clasped his hands together, and a violent green dragon spirit energy swept out. "Azure Dragon Sky Ripping Claw," Gu Lin''s cold voice rang out once more, but at the same time, he swiftly left Li Yan''s line of sight. "Flee!" At this point, he naturally understood that he was no longer Li Yan''s match. Since he had already achieved his goal, the most important thing was to survive. Qingyao and Qingyu had already helped him a lot, and once all the Li Family''s experts were gathered together, not only would he be able to implicate others, he would also be able to implicate himself as well. Gu Lin had already pushed his speed to the limit. With a flash, he had finally charged out of the range of the Four Spiritual Academy. He didn''t know how long this half demon physique could last; otherwise, with his human form, it wouldn''t take long for Li Yan to catch up with him. "Roar!" Bang!" Just as Gu Lin let out a roar, the green dragon scales on his body suddenly lit up again, and without any hesitation, Gu Lin spread out his wings and rapidly flew forward. "Bang!" Just as he was about to move forward, a shadow of a Vermillion Bird arrived, and a ghost-like figure immediately appeared in front of Gu Lin. "I originally thought that you had some backbone, but who would have thought that you were a coward. Now that you''ve cut yourself off, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse." Li Yan stared at Gu Lin with a face full of murderous intent. He waved his hands again, and the incomparably violent Vermillion Bird Power condensed into a giant illusory Vermillion Bird as it howled towards Gu Lin. "Bam!" At this moment, Gu Lin''s expression had also become abnormally cautious. The Azure Dragon Tearing Sky Claw was at that very moment, and Gu Lin did not dare to hesitate as a green dragon claw immediately flew out from his body, a thick green dragon energy quickly gushing out before transforming into a green ray of light and violently smashing against the extremely violent Vermillion Bird simulacrum. Just like before, the green dragon claw and the Vermillion Bird Phantom Shadow were quickly devoured by the Vermillion Bird Phantom Shadow, but at the same time, it also gave Gu Lin some time. He did not stay any longer as Gu Lin once again exerted the strength from his legs and flew forward. C27 As he stared at Gu Lin''s flying figure, Li Yan once again caught up with him. His face was extremely gloomy as he watched Gu Lin in the distance, while a maniacal killing intent surged in his eyes. "Kid Gu Lin, if I don''t kill you today, then I will have no qualms with my cultivation!" Li Yan yelled at Gu Lin in front of him. "Old dog Li family, if you have the ability, follow me." Gu Lin''s expression also darkened slightly. After which, the power of the green dragon unreservedly covered his entire body as he flew forward with all his strength. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Two figures, one in front and one behind, flew toward the border of the mountain range of the dead. In the previous exchange between Qingyao and Li Moxin, they had already felt that this matter would not end well. After all, regardless of whether it was Qing Yao or Li Moxin, the titles of the two vice headmasters held some weight in the Central Region. They were also very curious as to who could cause a fight between these two heavyweights. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Over ten figures streaked across the sky. That might was definitely that of a Form Condensation expert. Following the arrival of these figures, the deathly still Mount Death Mountain Range had completely become lively at this moment. .......................................................... The Mountain Range of Death was also known as the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Since ancient times, it was said that anyone who stepped into the realm of sage realm would die. From then on, no one dared to rashly step out. Just like in the past, the border of the Death Mountain Range was usually deserted at this time. However, this time, it was especially lively, breaking the tranquility of the Death Mountain Range. "Boom boom boom!" Two powerful Spiritual Energy fluctuations completely shattered the silence at the border of death. In the originally silent sky, two rushing wind sounds suddenly rang out, instantly drawing the attention of countless pairs of eyes. Little Gu Lin, let''s see where you can run to, Li Yan shouted with a gloomy expression as he stared at the figure in front of him. However, he also understood that if it were not for the bloodline power that he had accidentally activated, he would have ended up in the Four Spiritual Academy. However, the reason why he dared to fly towards the mountain range of death, was because with his current aura of a Demonic Beast, he should be able to enter the vicinity of the mountain range of death. However, he did not dare to enter the mountain range of death, even if he was at the Spirit Gathering level. Along the way, Gu Lin tried to change his route time and time again, but Gu Lin could feel that he was already locked on by Li Yan. No matter where he flew, Li Yan would always rush over like a locust swarm. Other than Li Yan, there were also dozens of other experts from the Li Clan who had rushed over and ended up in the hands of Li Yan. Thus, the current situation left Gu Lin no choice but to gamble; no matter what, the Mountain Range of Death was better off in the hands of the Li Clan. Gu Lin''s eyes flickered crazily, while the demonic beast''s body seemed to have reached its limit. Helpless, Gu Lin could only forcefully push his exhausted body forward, quickly advancing towards the mountain range of death. His speed had almost reached its peak. "Lin Dong brat, I advise you to stop running. Your body is already spent and you will be caught by me sooner or later. Why don''t you let this old man give you a quick death?" Li Yan''s voice once again rang out from behind. Gu Lin glanced behind him at Li Yan, who was emanating an ice-cold killing intent. He saw that Li Yan was getting faster and faster. If this continued, it would only be a matter of time before he was caught. This was not the first time such a situation had occurred. He had been able to rely on his half demon body to escape several times, but now, his half demon body would probably not be able to withstand it, unless Grandpa Green Brilliance was able to escape from Li Moxin''s clutches. But thinking about it, this was also an impossible task, it had already been a long time, so he could only run, desperately trying to escape. Boom! As a sound of explosion rang out, Gu Lin''s figure miraculously accelerated once again, bringing about a low and deep sound of wind. Under the astonished gazes of everyone, Gu Lin once again dashed past them. Not far behind Gu Lin, Li Yan sensed Gu Lin''s movements. However, his expression darkened even further as he stared at the fleeing blood-red figure in the sky. Gu Lin''s sudden increase in speed had greatly exceeded his expectations. "If I let you escape just like that, you''re underestimating me too much!" In that instant, his speed had suddenly increased by several times. If one were to take a closer look, Li Yan''s figure had actually left behind numerous afterimages in the sky while his body flew across the sky at an astonishing speed, catching up to Gu Lin in front of him. "Boom! As Li Yan accelerated, sonic booms rang out in the air!" The sudden sonic boom from the sky behind him caused Gu Lin''s expression to turn grim. He knew that Li Yan wasn''t planning on wasting any more time with him; he was going to put his life on the line. Boom! The Vermillion Bird shadow behind him arrived as expected. The enormous Vermillion Bird shadow was like the reaper''s scythe as it streaked through the sky, attacking towards Gu Lin with great speed. Just as the Vermillion Bird shadow arrived, a huge green dragon claw emerged from behind Gu Lin''s back and collided ruthlessly with the shadow of the Vermillion Bird. Even the air became boiling hot from the pressure. "You only know how to run!" Seeing the Vermilion Bird''s shadow being obstructed once again, Li Yan sped up once again. He stared at Gu Lin''s figure, and his face couldn''t help but turn dark. If it weren''t for the Azure Dragon''s physique, he probably would have long hacked Gu Lin into smithereens. He wasn''t in such a sorry state. Li Yan clearly did not have any intention of giving up. The Vermillion Bird shadow once again solidified, before once again unfurling its body. Like a worm, it once again caught up to the incomparably powerful Vermillion Bird spirit, sweeping across the sky. C28 "Pei, this old dog is chasing so closely!" The Vermilion Bird image that he dodged before also made Gu Lin''s hair stand on end. But soon after, he felt the scalding Vermilion Bird power behind him and he couldn''t help but curse in a low voice. During the following chase, although Li Yan''s attacks became fiercer and fiercer, he was still able to persevere with Gu Lin''s physique and nimbly evade the shadows of the Vermillion Bird behind him. However, this chase did not last long, the Mountain Range of Death had finally arrived, Gu Lin thought to himself as he heaved a sigh of relief. In that instant, a mountain range that was filled with undulating mountains appeared before Gu Lin''s eyes. This mountain range was known as the mountain range of death, also known as the mountain range of demon beasts. Anyone who entered it would die, this was a phrase that had never been said before. This mountain range stretched all the way to the north and south, this mountain range of death was truly too long. "The Mountain Range of Death!" They had finally arrived. Gu Lin looked at the mountain range of death that appeared in front of him, and his face instantly lit up. This old dog has chased me for so long, so I should have let him have a taste of being chased. "Gu Lin, you can''t run there, yet you chose to run towards the Mountain Range of Death. Do you really think that a demonic beast like you would have the help of a greater demon?" Li Yan''s face finally revealed a faint smile. Gu Lin''s face darkened immediately. He understood the logic behind this, but dying at the hands of a demonic beast was better than dying at the hands of Li Yan. As he gazed into the depths of the mountain range of death, a crazed look appeared in his eyes. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" The people from the Li Clan had all caught up. As Gu Lin''s gaze swept over the crowd, he saw that there were already over ten experts in the form of a group surrounding him. "Gu Lin, I advise you to stop struggling. The men of my Li family are not killed as you wish. If you give up resisting, perhaps you can have a complete corpse!" "Yes, I advise you to surrender early, or you might die without a complete corpse!" The experts from the Lee family also tightly surrounded Gu Lin. Numerous shouts swiftly echoed throughout the skies above the mountain range of death. At this moment, Li Yan was standing with his hands behind his back. His gloomy face revealed a happy expression, and ridicule could be seen in his eyes. At this moment, he was not afraid of Gu Lin escaping, because behind Gu Lin was the Death Mountain Range, and he had nowhere to retreat to! "Gu Lin, choose one of the two choices. Either you die without a complete corpse, or you die without a complete corpse!" Although it was just a laugh, it was still a reply. However, there was a hint of chilliness in that laugh, causing one to feel a chill in their heart. Gu Lin gazed at the dark and cold Li Yan. His eyes seemed to have come to a final decision as he took in a deep breath of cold air, and a crazed smile spread from the corner of his mouth. This laughter caused Li Yan, who had been smiling just now, to turn gloomy once more. "You want to capture me?" Old dog of the Li family, come if you have the guts! Hearing this, Li Yan furrowed his brows before shouting, "Everyone in the Li Clan, listen up! Capture Gu Lin immediately! If we allow him to escape today, don''t go back!" "Understood, Young Lord!" Hearing Li Yan''s words, the Li family experts did not dare to be negligent as they quickly rushed towards Gu Lin, wrapping him up in layers, causing him to shout out ''Tian Tian don''t respond, I don''t even know how to shout'', and the corners of Gu Lin''s lips curled into a smile in the face of such a scene! "Old dog of the Li family, remember my words. 30 years in the river, 30 years in the river. As long as I, Gu Lin, am not dead, your Li family will have no peace." "Oh, really? Do you really think you can survive today? " Li Yan''s expression turned malevolent. He waved his sleeves, and in that instant, the surrounding fire attribute Spiritual Energy became much more violent. A fiery giant suddenly appeared in the air and formed in the air. "Eight hundred Flame Devils!" When Li Yan executed his incantation, the flame giant tore through the sky and charged towards Gu Lin in a seemingly endless berserk manner. Li Yan''s method clearly showed that he was not holding back, and was no longer a threat to Gu Lin in the future. "Shoo! Shoo! Shoo!" Wherever the fiery giant went, the surrounding space became scorching hot. The violent fire attribute spiritual pressure it contained shocked Gu Lin who was facing it head on. This was much stronger than what he had displayed when he was in the Form Condensation realm. "The green dragon takes form, do not touch the green dragon barrier!" Although he was shocked, Gu Lin regained his senses after a moment. With an explosive shout, the power of the Azure Dragon from his entire body suddenly surged out. Although Gu Lin still had the body of an Azure Dragon monster, if he were to directly hit it, then he would die, so when facing this move, Gu Lin needed to put his life on the line. "Boom boom!" A green light shone from Gu Lin''s body, and a powerful green dragon energy surged out. Following the change in Gu Lin''s hands, that dragon claw appeared once again. Was this the Azure Dragon Tearing Sky Claw? Li Yan smiled and said: "If today is the only day you are going to die, then so be it!" Li Yan''s gloomy voice rang out once again. "Green Dragon Sky Claw!" Following Gu Lin''s shout, under countless gazes, Gu Lin stood on the ground and his hands changed once again. As he coldly shouted, he brought along a special majesty and once again rang out in the sky. As Gu Lin''s hands changed once again, the green coloured dragon claw in the sky changed once again amidst the layers of dark clouds in the sky. Hm? Li Yan frowned. "It''s not the Blue Sky Claw?" "Could it be?" The commotion from the sky once again caused Li Yan''s expression to sink slightly. Soon after, thunder rumbled as the dragon claw actually transformed into a green dragon. "Li Yan, don''t you want to kill me? I won''t die that easily!" A maniacal light flashed in Gu Lin''s eyes. He quickly pressed against the cold face of Li Yan and his hands began to change. His voice was slightly hoarse and sounded like the voice of a peerless Demon King. "Bloodline ability, Azure Dragon Descent!" Boom! An extremely ancient Spiritual Energy fluctuation emitted out from the clouds. Then, everybody''s eyes saw an enormous cyan dragon, filled with mysterious ancient symbols, slowly break through the clouds and appear beside the fiery giant. No matter how one looked at it, this huge green dragon was much stronger than the fiery giant. Behind it, a pair of dragon wings spread out and it was over ten feet long. Its entire body was filled with strange green symbols, as if it was the ruler of this world. C29 "Bam!" The moment the green dragon appeared, it directly collided with the flame demon. In an instant, it was as if it swallowed the heavens and the sun, the spiritual energy wave from the collision of the two suddenly exploded in the sky like a king. Gu Lin''s eyes were filled with chilliness as his hands fluctuated. "Bam!" "Crack!" Following the sound of shattering, the gigantic body of the Flame Devil was swallowed up by the green dragon in a single gulp, just like a sheet of white paper. In that short moment, the Flame Devil had been completely wiped out, and no trace of it could be seen. "The young lord''s flame devil has been swallowed?" The surrounding Li family experts couldn''t help but swallow their saliva when they saw the Flame Devil being cleanly devoured. The young master of the Li family was a Spirit Gathering expert. Although the 800 Flame Demons weren''t high level spirit arts, they were still considered to be in the seventh level. Astonishing cries rang out from the eyes of the crowd. The surrounding crowd saw the huge green figure carrying a strong wind as it charged towards Li Yan. "Burning Shield!" He waved his hands rhythmically, and the surrounding fire spiritual energy began to absorb water like a green dragon. It formed into a ten-meter-long flame barrier in front of Li Yan, and on top of that barrier, a faint Vermillion Bird appeared, as if it was the ancient Vermillion Bird of the Vermillion Bird. How powerful! From everyone''s perspective, they could see Li Yan displaying his strength at the Spirit Gathering realm with just a wave of his hand. "Bam!" In the blink of an eye, the huge green dragon smashed onto the Burning Fire Shield. In an instant, sand and rocks flew all around, and sparks flew in all directions from the Burning Fire Shield. The flames created from the collision of the huge green dragon and the Burning Fire Shield quickly spread out from the Burning Flame Shield. However, just as cracks appeared on the Burning Flame Shield, the runes on the huge green dragon''s body also began to fade. Evidently, in this kind of stalemate, it had consumed quite a bit. "Bam!" The azure dragon didn''t seem to want to admit defeat and once again struck out at the Burning Flame Shield. If the first strike wasn''t enough, then twice. If the second strike wasn''t enough, then so be it. "Crack!" Each time this enormous green dragon collided with it, a crack would appear on the Burning Flame Shield. After a moment, the cracks grew and finally, with a bang, the Burning Flame Shield was forcefully split apart. The wind that was created from the collision swept past Li Yan''s body. After shattering the shield of burning flames, the green dragon flew towards Li Yan in shock, appearing as though it was going to make the final stand. "Ding!" Li Yan pointed with a single hand, causing the green dragon to disappear without a trace. Previously, when the green dragon collided with the shield, it had already consumed a great deal of spiritual power. In the end, even though the shield was broken, the green dragon was almost exhausted as well, so with Li Yan''s eyesight, he could naturally see through it. However, in the eyes of the Li family''s experts, it was still filled with fear. It was clear that they could not imagine that a mere Body Fusion Stage cultivator would be able to fight with their young master for such a long time, and even be able to escape to the mountain range of death that was a hundred miles away. Your Demonic Beast''s physique is indeed not weak. However, are you still able to continue fighting? " Li Yan slowly raised his head after the colossal dragon disappeared. A sinister light flashed across his eyes as he looked at Gu Lin. "If you are weak, then this mountain range of death will be your burial ground!" With that, Li Yan slowly raised his palm towards Gu Lin. At the same time, a huge flame spiritual force once again gathered between his palms. Gu Lin''s eyes seemed to have a decisive look as he took in a deep breath. Gu Lin suddenly turned his head and looked towards the boundless Mountain Range of Death as a sliver of struggle appeared in his eyes. Wasn''t this how he had thought before, that if he went beyond the mountain range of death, he would still die no matter how he looked. While pondering, Gu Lin''s eyes finally flashed with viciousness. It was time to die. Gu Lin waved both of his hands and directly endured the exhaustion of his body. The green dragon wings appeared once more as he turned around and flapped them. Under countless astonished gazes, he flew into the mountain range of death that brimmed with the aura of demon beasts! "Old dog of the Li family, listen up. As long as I''m still alive, ten years from now, your Li family will be annihilated!" Gu Lin crazily roared, like a beast. He was too loud, and there was a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth. Hearing Gu Lin''s insane words, the pupils of everyone on scene shrunk and a thought flashed past their hearts. This guy was driven mad. Countless gazes from the Death Mountain Range turned towards Gu Lin, who was hovering in the sky. His actions were no different from Li Yan''s actions. "This fellow does have some backbone!" "If he doesn''t die this time, the Li family might really face a disaster ten years from now. After all, if a sixteen year old can fight a Spirit Gathering expert to such an extent, I can''t say for sure. At least, there will be no one at the front!" "If I let him go like this, I''m afraid that Li Yan will fly into a rage!" Amidst the countless whispers, a buzzing sound continuously rang out. Gu Lin''s actions had exceeded everyone''s expectations. Who would have thought that after struggling for so long, he would actually make such a choice? "Little bastard, you dare!" However, soon after, anger appeared in his eyes, followed by a loud roar that rang out in the sky. At this moment, Li Yan did not care about his face, his feet left the ground, and he flew up into the sky. The Mountain Range of Death was the playground of demonic beasts, and even if Gu Lin had the strength of a Spirit Gathering Stage, he would not dare to charge into it. C30 Don''t dare to? He was afraid that Li Yan would not dare to follow him! With that, Gu Lin cast a disdainful glance at Li Yan before flying towards the mountain range of death. It was unknown whether it was because he had expended too much energy while battling Gu Lin, or because he had been provoked by Gu Lin''s words, but just as Li Yan was about to chase after Gu Lin, his expression suddenly changed ¡ª Puchi! Blood trickled down the corner of Li Yan''s mouth. The Young Lord, a member of the Li Clan, hurriedly stepped forward when he saw Li Yan bleeding from the corner of his mouth. "That kid''s strength is too terrifying. He actually managed to injure a Spirit Gathering expert like Li Yan, who is ranked third on the Spirit Rankings. You must know that kid is only at the Form Condensation Realm!" And how old is that kid? Less than twenty? Hearing the whispers from the surroundings, Li Yan''s face turned extremely gloomy. His face suddenly turned red, and in the end, Li Yan could no longer hold back as he vomited a mouthful of blood. He really wanted to chase after Gu Lin, but he did not have the courage to do so. After all, this was the Mountain Range of Death, a mountain range that was known to be fatal for those below the level of Saint. The outermost layer of demonic beasts were more than enough for him to deal with, not to mention the top demonic beasts of the Saint Transformation realm. Very good! If you obediently surrender now, I will leave you with your corpse intact. Otherwise, there is no need for the town to exist, and Li Yan could no longer care about that as he immediately shouted at Gu Lin, "As one of the Four Great Clans of Meilan City, the Li Family, for the sake of a Form Condensation kid, can be considered to have used all of their power. But even so, this brat still escaped under my hands. If this were to spread out in the future, how would the Li Family stand up in the Central Region, and what would they call the Four Major Clans?" The reason was very simple. In order to go to the Mountain Range of Death, there was still half a chance of survival, if he was lucky enough to survive, he might be able to make the Li Family afraid. With his teacher at the very least, the Li Family wouldn''t dare to claim that they could destroy a town just like that, since the Four Spirit Academy wasn''t controlled by the Li Family alone. After thinking it through, Gu Lin''s actions didn''t slow down in the slightest as he dove into the Mountain Range of Death and disappeared from under their eyes. "Old dog Li Yan, remember this. As long as I, Gu Lin, am still alive, your Li Clan will never have a peaceful day!" At the same time that Gu Lin disappeared from the mountain range, his beast-like growl also came from the mountain range. In the end, the entire sky was reverberated with that roaring sound, and it didn''t dissipate for a long time. Trash, you bunch of trash! Seeing that Gu Lin had already disappeared into the endless Mountain Range of Death, Li Yan was angered to the point that he vomited another mouthful of blood. After roaring crazily a few times, Li Yan gradually calmed down. His face was still as livid as ever and his eyes flickered. In the end, he gave up on the idea of entering the Mountain Range of Death. "Young master, regardless of what it is, this child will die in the Mountain Range of Death. Don''t you forget, not only do we humans hate half-demons, it''s the same for the demon race. They even hate half-demons more than us, so please rest assured." After seeing Li Yan calm down, an old man dressed in red Daoist robes standing beside him cautiously asked. "Then have you ever thought about what would happen if Gu Lin wasn''t a half demon but a divine beast?" Li Yan said with a dark expression. Hearing this, the red-clothed old man''s heart couldn''t help but thump. That shouldn''t be possible, right? It had to be known that when a Bloodline Beast reached the Deity Stage, the density of its bloodline would be higher than 80%. Such a bloodline could be said to be the key to entering the sage realm. "Do you think our Li Clan would be able to gather so many people just by relying on a small figure in the clan?" "Gather all the men from the Lee family and search around the mountain range of the dead, not letting a single inch of land slip by. I hope this kid is a demi-demon, otherwise, the Lee family will never have another peaceful day!" Li Yan looked at the boundless mountain range of the dead. "Yes sir!" Hearing this, the men from the Lee family all bowed down in agreement. There was no other way left for Gu Lin to do so. They didn''t dare to block Gu Lin''s life as he rushed towards the mountain range of death. "This kid is really daring, he even dares to enter the Mountain Range of Death. The men from the Lee family looked at the boundless mountain range of death and muttered to themselves as they scattered in all directions. As the people from the Li family dispersed, many people suddenly appeared on the messy ground. The eyes of the experts who squatted there flickered, but they did not leave with the people from the Li family. Instead, they appeared and looked. Many people felt that it was a pity that a genius had fallen. However, after today, Gu Lin''s name would completely shake the Central Continent, and not only would he escape from the Four Spiritual Academy, but he would also escape from the hands of a Spirit Gathering expert and injure him. This battle result was enough to cause Gu Lin to soar to the top of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and even Bai Luo was inferior to him. "Even the Spirit Ranking on the Hidden Dragon Ranking will have a place." This battle had made the people of the Central Region remember this name and this young man''s tenacity. While the entire Central Region was in shock over a youth, Gu Lin''s condition was much worse than outside. After rushing into the Mountain Range of Death, Gu Lin clearly understood why this place had become one of the four forbidden areas of the Jianlai Continent. Not long after entering, a Spirit Gathering Demonic Beast had already set its sights on him. Gu Lin strongly supported his dragon-shaped body as he walked deeper and deeper into the mountain. Gu Lin himself also knew that if he couldn''t support his dragon-shaped body, he would completely turn into the nutrients for the mountain, just like how a person walking in the desert would. There was almost no help, and no hope. Blood gushed out. In order to not let his consciousness become blurry, Gu Lin would use his Spiritual Energy to scratch his arm. The Spiritual Energy left streaks of blood on his arm. Within a few minutes, his body was covered up by the blood. C31 "Roar!" The Spirit Gathering realm demon couldn''t hold back his temper in the end as he flapped his wings and pounced towards Gu Lin like an eagle. "Bang!" With Gu Lin''s physique as a demonic beast, it was easy to tell that he had just broken through into the Spirit Gathering realm. No wonder he chose this time to make his move, but even though Gu Lin was on the verge of death, his physique as a demonic beast was still not weak. At the moment of impact, Gu Lin directly spat out a mouthful of blood. His internal organs also seemed to have shifted position from the collision. Damn it, Gu Lin cursed silently in his heart as he looked at the Flame Savage Tiger that was pouncing towards him like a tiger, "Before Gu Lin could do anything, the Flame Savage Tiger''s fangs had already fiercely bit onto Gu Lin''s left shoulder," Puchi, the body that was already exhausted and was barely able to maintain its Dragonform finally cannot endure the flame Savage Tiger''s fangs. Ah! "Pfft pfft pfft." The pain coming from his left shoulder almost made Gu Lin faint. If it was in his prime, he would have barely been able to fight, but right now, he was completely exhausted. Facing such a powerful opponent, Gu Lin''s consciousness gradually became blurry, and he muttered: Am I really going to die here, but I''m really not willing. "Weng weng weng!" However, just as Gu Lin closed his eyes, the black spear beside him suddenly emitted a strange buzzing sound. After which, a towering demonic Qi filled the air, the initially overweeningly arrogant Flaming Tiger was instantly pierced by the spear, not even giving it the right to struggle. When Gu Lin once again opened his eyes, he saw that there was a huge hole in the flame Savage Tiger''s body. Its eyes were wide open, indicating that it had encountered an extremely terrifying matter while it was still alive. Am I dead? Looking at the corpse of the Flaming Tiger in front of me, even though the temperature in the Death Mountain Range was relatively high, I was still scared to the point that I broke out in a cold sweat. This Flaming Tiger deserved it. It should have been killed by other demonic beasts after I died, but why did I feel like it was still alive? Gu Lin touched the wound on his left shoulder and said, "I feel pain. Am I really still alive?" Kid, of course you''re still alive? Gu Lin''s expression changed, and he suddenly turned around. He accidentally touched the wound, and fresh blood dripped down, drop by drop, but Gu Lin didn''t have the time to care about that right now. His eyes were as sharp as an eagle''s as they scanned the area behind him, but he didn''t find a single person ¡­ "Stop looking, I''m beside you!" Just when Gu Lin thought that he was hallucinating because his mind was about to collapse, that voice sounded again without end. The surrounding spiritual energy underwent a subtle change, and the moment the wind blew and grass rustled, Gu Lin would not hesitate to rush towards the outermost layer of the mountain range of death. He was truly afraid, like a frightened bird. "Hehe, rest assured!" "I won''t kill you. If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so ten years ago," a mocking voice came from the black spear. "Who are you? Why is it in my spear? Out of caution, Gu Lin let his guard down. In any case, I won''t harm you. After so many years, I finally met someone whose bloodline density reached 80%. It was really not easy. "Spiritual force?" Gu Lin looked doubtfully at the long spear. After a moment, Gu Lin''s expression darkened. He spoke word by word with great difficulty, "Are you the reason why the other three elements of my Spiritual Qi cannot be improved?" "Hehe, I was also forced to this extent. Brat, don''t forget that I saved your life just now. "Scram!" The usually calm Gu Lin was now like a mad, savage wolf. Ignoring his injuries, his face was gloomy. Without hesitation, he picked up the spear on the ground and flung it forward with all his might. "Damn it!" As soon as the long spear left his hands, a beast roar sounded out from beside him, and he knew that it was the Wild Flame Tiger. The Wild Flame Tiger has always lived alone, only during mating season would it be able to have two companions. He had just found out the reason why his spiritual energy of the three elements disappeared in the past ten years, and now he had to deal with a tiger. Was it the heavens trying to mess with him? That flame tiger didn''t care that much. Seeing its mate die right in front of this person, how could it care that much? With a roar of rage, it pounced towards Gu Lin. Gu Lin could only give it a go and put all his remaining spiritual power together. He moved one hand forward and bellowed, "Azure Dragon Sky Claw!" A mini "Green Dragon Sky Ripping Claw" appeared in front of the Wild Flame Tiger. "Bang!" It didn''t seem to have any effect on the Wild Flame Tiger. It only paused for a moment before it pounced towards Gu Lin. "Swoosh!" Gu Lin''s pupils constricted. He had just seen the flame tiger being pierced deeply by the pitch-black long spear. The previously arrogant flame tiger''s life force was instantly cut off. "Heh heh, kid, you don''t have to be so angry, do you? Wasn''t it just absorbing your spiritual energy for ten years? "Look, this old man saved your life again. On the left side of the spear, there is a transparent old man with white hair floating around," the white human figure teased. The corner of Gu Lin''s mouth twitched, suppressing his anger: "Since you''ve always been within this spear, then, you should know, if not for your absorption for these past ten years, I wouldn''t be in such a sorry state, maybe I would have long since reached the Great Circle of the Form Condensation realm, what kind of feeling is that for a sixteen year old, four element Great Circle? You don''t need me to say anything more?" If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have nearly died here, not to mention the fact that you saved me. However, you should also know that your spirit veins cannot support the power of your bloodline. If you were to forcefully break through, I can guarantee that you definitely wouldn''t be able to live until now. If it wasn''t for me absorbing the spirit energy that you have for these past ten years, you probably would have been smashed by the power of the bloodline left behind by the Four Gods. Gu Lin''s brows slightly furrowed, and his heart gradually calmed down. Indeed, like he said, if the power of the Four Gods Bloodline were to break through forcefully, he wouldn''t be able to stand here completely, but the Azure Dragon Bloodline was already stable. As long as he slowly stabilized himself, there shouldn''t be any problems with the power of the Azure Dragon Bloodline this year. Now that he had stabilized the power of the Azure Dragon Bloodline, with the sacred art of the Azure Dragon Bloodline, he would definitely be able to step into the Spirit Gathering Realm in ten years. At that time, as long as I can find a medicine that can change the quality of my spirit veins, I''ll call them the Lee family. C32 It was only now that he finally realized the true meaning of ''lack of strength''. If it wasn''t for Grandpa Qing Yao and his brothers, he would have already gone to another world to report this. I wonder how Yan Lei and the others are doing. " He raised his head and looked at the old man, letting out a deep breath, and said: "Although you absorbed my spirit energy for ten years, you saved me twice just now, according to what you said, I should be repaying you, but you saw that if I want revenge, I can''t let you absorb my spirit energy from now on. You should look for someone else to help you!" It was hard to find a person with a bloodline concentration higher than 80%. The old man looked at the former''s hesitant expression and said with a smile, "Since I''m out, it means that I don''t need to absorb your spiritual power anymore. Don''t you want to become stronger?" Compared to that Green Brilliance Teacher of yours, I should be more suitable to be your teacher. After all, in terms of cultivation, even ten Green Brilliance can''t compare to me. Ten? Qingyao was the strongest under the Saint Transformation realm, a peak semi-sage expert, yet he said he couldn''t even compare to ten of them? Just how strong was this old man? The more Gu Lin thought about it, the more surprised he felt, but he only felt that it was more than enough for him to calm down. He then calmed down and said to the old man in front of him, "My teacher will forever only be Grandpa Green Brilliance." No matter what the old man said, the matter that he had decided on would not change. Oh? Even a Saint Ruler wouldn''t be moved by this? A Saint Ruler was one of the top powers in the world. Although Gu Lin had already decided to draw a clear line between himself and this old man, his heart still couldn''t help but skip a beat when he heard the old man admitting that he was a habitat transformation expert. "You are a Saint Ruler? It shouldn''t be. In this world, a Saint Transformation Stage expert can be counted with one''s fingers. How can there be a destitute person like you who only has a single remnant soul? "Brat, do you still not believe me? Even if I have this remnant soul now, taking care of you would be the same as taking care of that Flaming Tiger. On the continent, there is not just one Central State, the other four provinces have quite a few geniuses. Also, with you causing such a huge commotion in the Central State, you must have already been placed on the Four Spiritual Academy Law Enforcement Hall''s arrest list. And in this Demon Beast Mountain Range of Death, what do you think the chances of you leaving are? The old man slowly said to Gu Lin. Then why didn''t you help me back then? Gu Lin''s face darkened at the crucial point that the elder had pointed out, but there was nothing he could do. I have no other choice. The water in the Four Spiritual Academy is unfathomable. If I were to try to force my way out, I''m afraid that it won''t be just me. You might be in danger of being annihilated. Let''s not talk about it anymore. "Why don''t you help me level up to the Great Perfection of the Consolidating Equipment Realm first? I''m letting you absorb the Spiritual Energy? " Gu Lin glanced at the elder beside him, curled his lips, and said. "With your current talent, it shouldn''t be difficult! "However, I don''t need any more spiritual energy, but you have to do something for me." The elder''s voice was quite relaxed, as if it was a trivial matter. "What is it? Out of caution, Gu Lin didn''t immediately answer. "You''ll know when the time comes. You just need to understand that your current strength is completely insufficient." First of all, I''m not going to kill you for your goods, second of all, I''m not going to steal from you, and third of all, I''m not going to do anything that would harm the world. Gu Lin deliberately asked the old man beside him, who knows what this old man would make him do. "Heh heh, kid, I didn''t see that you were so righteous." "If you want me to do something that doesn''t go against these three rules, then I''m afraid I''ll go up the mountain of sabers and down the sea of flames. As long as I, Gu Lin, can do it, I won''t say a word." "Not bad, not bad. It seems like I didn''t misjudge the person." Not bad, not bad, it seems like I didn''t misjudge the person. Gu Lin rubbed his hands together, then said with a hint of anticipation, "Then let''s leave this Mountain Range of Death first?" He really didn''t want to stay in this place for even a minute longer. "Don''t worry, although your bloodline density is high, your spirit vein can''t withstand the power of your bloodline. If you forcefully raise the other three types of spiritual energy, it will only cause your vein to burst and kill you." "Do you have any ideas?" Gu Lin knew his own problem, but he didn''t know it would be this serious. Of course there is. Let''s see if you have the guts to gamble, because if you''re not careful, your body will explode. The old man descended to the ground and looked at Gu Lin a few times before saying, "I wonder if you''ve heard of the Four Saint''s blood essence." In the library of the Four Spiritual Academies, some of the books gave a general introduction to the continent. However, it was not very detailed, "In the past, the continent was dominated by humans, but that era was dominated by beasts, and the reason was that with the appearance of the Four Great Sacred Beasts, their cultivation had generally reached the peak of the Saint Transformation realm. That was why in that era, they were also known as the Beast Gods, which allowed the humans to rest, especially with the appearance of the Four Great Sacred Beasts. Looking at Gu Lin''s shocked expression, the elder smiled complacently. Although the blood essence of the Four Saints was said to be a divine item that could only be found by chance and not sought, only he could change your spirit vein in this world. He glanced at the old man in front of him. If he hadn''t remembered the scene where the spear pierced through the Flaming Tiger, he really would have thought this old man was a madman. Couldn''t he have relied on words? "Brat, what do you mean by looking at me with such contempt? The old man really doesn''t like the look in Gu Lin''s eyes! " Gu Lin spread out his hands and lightly said, "Even if I know about this condition, I can''t do anything about it. That''s blood essence from the Four Saints!" With my strength, I don''t have anywhere to go! Unless you know that this continent has the safest blood of the Four Sacred Saints, you only need to go there. Looking at Gu Lin''s face, which was filled with disdain, the old man chuckled as he slightly raised his chest. His voice also faintly revealed a sense of pride: "If there is a place, it will depend on whether you are willing to take the risk or not. After all, it is impossible to say that this kind of divine object is not dangerous at all." Gu Lin blinked his eyes as he looked at the old man. The blood essence of the Four Saints was a saint rank item, a divine item that even Saints would covet. "Grandfather, the blood essence of the Four Sacred Grounds is there. Quickly, bring me there!" Gu Lin licked his lips, unconsciously changing his form of address. "Brat, you should go over now. I guarantee that you won''t even be able to enter through the door. You should still properly raise your cultivation! Once you''re at the great circle of the Four Saint''s Blood, we can just give it a try. But right now, we still have to figure out how to get out of this mountain range of death! C33 Trees rose from the ground in the east of the mountain range, the leaves and roots forming a green ocean. In the dense forest, one could only see an endless lush green. Occasionally, a breeze would blow by, causing huge waves of green water to form. When they got closer, they discovered that there were dozens of snake-headed demon beasts in the sky. As they approached, they were certain that they were Spirit Gathering level demons and their hawk-like sharp eyes were carefully searching for something in the vicinity. However, because the terrain of the Death Mountain Range was extremely complicated, it was extremely difficult to find anything in the vicinity. Therefore, no matter how carefully they tried, they were still unable to find what they were looking for. These dozens of figures searched this area for over ten minutes without any results before they could only helplessly shake their heads. After which, they made a hand gesture and separated from each other before flying towards other regions. "Hu!" After the dozens of figures left, a small sound rang out in the lush green forest. After about the time it took for a cup of tea to boil, the leaves on the tree slightly trembled, and a figure gradually appeared, he raised his head to look at the sky, his movements extremely careful, his eyes sweeping through the direction the figures had left from a moment ago, only then did he heave a sigh of relief, and sat down on the thick tree branch with his back leaning against the tree trunk, cold sweat dripping down from his forehead. "Old man, why do you think they are chasing after me? Do I owe them money or did I just kill off their entire family? Looking at my body chasing them, I almost collapsed from exhaustion. After taking a few deep breaths, Gu Lin mumbled a few words towards Zhang Jianzi. Idiot, I told you earlier, the density of your Azure Dragon bloodline has already reached 80%, 80% is equivalent to a pure dragon clan, how attractive is a pure dragon clan, how attractive are they to the flowing Dragon race demon beasts? Just like meeting a person with water in a scorching desert, this desire to survive comes from instinct!" Moreover, if one turned into a Flood Dragon in a hundred years, or a dragon in a thousand years, as long as they absorbed your bloodline, they could evolve into a greater level demon. "How many times have I told you to call me teacher? Teacher! Fine, fine, fine. I''ll call you teacher then. Tell me, how long do you think the school that only accepts demon beasts will have to walk for? We''ve already been around the mountain for several months! If I run into some wild people, I really won''t be able to run anymore. At that time, you will lose such a cute student. You knew that I was your teacher just because something happened to me? "We should be at the Four Saints Academy''s territory 10 kilometers ahead. Once we reach there, we''ll be safer. Right now, there are people searching for you in the south and north. You can only stay hidden for a while, I''ll tell you to leave soon." The Flaming Tiger Python on the ground will not let you go. Compared to the other two in the outer ring, the Flaming Tiger Python Mang here is generally at the Spirit Gathering realm. With your current strength, if you were to meet them unluckily, you will be in deep trouble. "Alright!" Gu Lin replied. He carefully pushed aside the leaves with his hands and swept his eyes downwards like an eagle''s eye. After confirming that there was no one around, he hugged the tree trunk with both of his hands and went down in a straight line like an Azure Dragon drinking water. When he was only a few meters away from the ground, a faint Spiritual Energy appeared around Gu Lin. The foot wrapped in Spiritual Energy lightly kicked the tree trunk, causing his body to roll in the air before landing on one knee with both hands on the ground. Except for a faint Spiritual Energy flashing around him, the sound of his landing was almost inaudible. Gu Lin''s hawk-like eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, then he got up and ran forward. However, after running for a few minutes, a figure instantly flashed past, blocking in front of Gu Lin, causing him to have no choice but to halt his steps. Gu Lin hurriedly looked forward, his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. "Haha, kid, your luck is really not ordinary." A teasing voice rang out. "Still laughing, hurry up and think of a way, this is a genuine Spirit Gathering Mirror!" Seeing the Flaming Tiger Python that had long turned into a human body, Gu Lin''s mouth twitched, and his expression immediately darkened. Although fighting against Li Yan who was at the peak of the Spirit Gathering Realm gave Gu Lin the confidence to fight with a Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator, this Flaming Tiger Python was obviously better than Li Yan. By then, even if he died, he wouldn''t know how he would die. "Kid, you can be afraid? Alright, leave it to me. Roar, roar, roar Gu Lin only heard three roars and by the time he opened his eyes, he was already more than halfway there. That Wild Flame Tiger was probably a cripple even if it didn''t die. In front of us is the wild land, after you pass it, you will enter the heart of the mountain range of death, I will give you a precautionary measure in advance! The Four Holy Orchid Institute is different from the Four Spiritual Academies. The Four Spiritual Academies might still have some righteousness and morals towards you, but the fists of the Four Holy Orchids are the hard principles of the Four Holy Orchid Institute, and whoever has the toughest fist is the right one. This is the law of the survival of demon beasts. At the very least, they won''t suddenly rush out of nowhere and try to kill me. But no, old man, no, teacher, I am a hundred percent original human. Are you sure they won''t suspect me? Gu Lin said with a wry smile. As a Four Spiritual Body, the beast god bloodline in your body should be much stronger than ordinary people. Moreover, you can transform into a beast with the Azure Dragon Bloodline, which makes you no different from a demon beast, but your realm is still at the Condensing Reality Stage, and you can normally transform into a demon beast at the Spirit Gathering Realm. You have to pay attention to this, if not, you can choose a Spirit Gathering Stage demon beast and fight it out, with your strength, no one will doubt your identity. The only thing they could do now was to wait. I''m afraid that the human race wouldn''t be able to return, and even the Four Spiritual Academy wouldn''t be able to get their hands on demonic beasts. Gu Lin let out a sigh of relief. "Brat, you will also thank me." The old man smiled and immediately said, "Since you''re so reluctant to call me teacher, you can call me Old Fu!" I have already planted a mark on your body. If you are in danger, you only need to silently pronounce my name in your heart. As long as you are not an almighty individual from the Demon World, I will definitely protect you. As long as I, Gu Lin, do not die, when I return, I will definitely not rest easy with the Li Clan. The young man slightly raised his head and looked towards the east through the dense forest, he clearly knew in his heart that right now, the entire Li Clan was probably out in full force. As long as he himself left the mountain range of death, he would soon become a corpse. C34 The "Four Saints Academy" was an ancient academy located in the heart of the Mountain Range of Death. For thousands of years, countless peak-level powerhouses of the Monster race had walked out from this place. The difference was that one belonged to a human, while the other belonged to a demi-human. They were born with brute force, but their intelligence was lacking, especially in the presence of the mirror, while the Four Spirit Academy, although they had the reputation of being the number one academy on the continent with a sword on their shoulders, did not dare to rashly provoke the Four Spirit Academy. This proved just how formidable the background of the ancient school that was as famous as the Four Spirit Academy was. In the eyes of the demons, the Four Saint''s Academy is the Four Spirit Academy in the eyes of the humans, and its influence has never been greater. The scariest thing about a school is not how strong its teachers are, but how many experts can leave the academy one day. If the Four Saint''s Academy were to be struck by a destructive attack, and how many powerhouses would be summoned back, it would be hard to imagine just how spectacular that scene would be. As the only city in the Mountain Range of Death, the Four Sacred Cities possessed immense power and after a thousand years of development, they had basically become a demon empire. The only difference was that the power here was extremely complex, with countless demon clan forces participating in it. Perhaps, an inconspicuous old man by the roadside had an astonishing background. The distance between the Four Spiritual Academies and the Four Sacred Grounds was extremely vast. It would take over half a day to travel from the Four Spiritual Academies to the outskirts of the mountain range of death, and not even two or three months after entering the mountain range of death, you wouldn''t even be able to reach the Four Sacred Academy. If you entered the mountain range of death without any Demonic Beasts attacking you, then normally, the outer perimeter of the mountain range of death would be filled with mirror shaped Demonic Beasts. Fortunately, Old Fu would notify him in advance every time they traveled, which allowed Gu Lin to arrive at the Sacred City and leave the inaccessible land. After about half an hour of flying, the mountain range below them became extremely wide, causing Gu Lin to be stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his head and swept his gaze forward, only to see that at the end of his line of sight, the mountain range of death, which was originally as green as jade, was separated from the world inside by a thick wall. "So this is the Sacred City of the Four Sacred Cities?" The corner of his mouth curled upwards and a smile as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden spread out from the corner of his mouth. According to what Elder Fu had said, this wall was the fences of the "Four Sacred Grounds". As long as one stepped inside, they would have completely entered the world of the demons. "We''re finally here." Gu Lin said softly before slowly descending. Although the "Four Sacred Cities" were right in front of him, he did not immediately choose to enter. Old Fu had always emphasized that the Monster race respected the strong. In that case, entering a world filled with demonic beasts in his current tiredness did not seem like a wise decision. "Recover your Spiritual Energy first. It has already been hard on you for two months. This trip to the Mountain Range of Death has made your Azure Dragon energy more stable and your Spiritual Beast Transformation much easier." Old Fu''s voice sounded in his heart. "Alright!" Gu Lin responded and slowly landed at the foot of the wall. He quickly investigated for a while and after not discovering any demon beasts, he finally relaxed and sat cross-legged. A wave of talking Spiritual Energy spread out. As Gu Lin entered his cultivation state, faint Spiritual Energy began to seep out from his body. The surrounding faint Azure Dragon Spiritual Energy was accompanied by Gu Lin''s aura, and as it went in and out, it was started to be absorbed. As the Azure Dragon Spiritual Energy was absorbed, Gu Lin''s complexion improved. Changing the night from day to night, this kind of training continued for almost two whole days. The faint green dragon Spiritual Energy around Gu Lin''s body gradually weakened and finally dissipated. Frowning slightly, he slowly opened his eyes and an azure-green dragon shadow flashed across his eyes. Within his deep gaze, an azure-green aura surged out and there was the sound of an explosion. The Spiritual Energy waves caused by Gu Lin spread out violently. Gu Lin raised his head to look at the spreading Azure Dragon spiritual energy and slightly opened his mouth. ''I broke through just like that?'' "Sure, young man!" "A sixteen year old Mastery Stage cultivator, not bad, you didn''t run away in vain these past two months." Looking at Gu Lin''s shocked face, Old Fu couldn''t help but laugh. Gu Lin nodded his head in satisfaction. He swung his arm and watched as the green dragon''s spiritual energy quickly dissipated. In the past two months, he had not been on the brink of death. "Enough, don''t be too complacent, brat. I don''t need to explain to you how many geniuses there are on this continent, but how many are going to be on the historical stage? Wasn''t that expert experiencing life and death situations behind him? Entering the "Four Sacred Cities" in your current state is an additional safeguard. "Old Fu stroked his remaining beard as he stood in front of Gu Lin and looked at the Four Sacred Cities. "Got it, Old Fu." Gu Lin nodded, stood up with both feet, and said, "Then we''re entering the" Four Sacred Cities "now? "En!" However, I have to remind you this: in the "Four Sacred Cities", there is still a difference between using "Spirit Dragons Transformation" and using "Spirit Dragons" as little as possible, after all, compared to using "Spirit Dragons Transformation", there is still a difference between using "Spirit Beasts" and "Spirit Dragons Transformation". "No way!" Gu Lin was stunned. After a long while, he smiled bitterly and said, "I thought I could transform into a beast at any time over here. That way, it would at least guarantee that I would have the strength to fight against a Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator. Haha, boy, as long as you maintain your human form in the "Four Sacred Cities", ordinary demon beasts would not provoke you. After all, those who can transform into human form are all Spirit Gathering level demons, and those below the Spirit Gathering level would not act against you if they had low intelligence. The experts in the Spirit Gathering Mirror are usually the management of the various forces. Elder Fu laughed heartily. "Alright, youngster, let''s go. Let''s see if the Four Sacred Grounds is truly like the legends, a heaven for demons. Hearing this, Gu Lin smiled. Weren''t they being chased after?! Hearing Old Fu''s words, Gu Lin let out a sigh of relief. He tidied up his clothes, picked up his spear, and like an arrow shot from a bow, transformed into a cyan dragon as he dashed towards the gate of the Sacred City. "Four Sacred Cities, I hope you won''t let me down." C35 His eyes swept across the huge words "Four Sacred Cities" at the center of the city gates, and his gaze slowly landed on the six demon men at the gates. In the end, his eyes landed on the six demon men at the gates, and in human form, this was the Spirit Gathering Realm, they were like guardians of the demon race''s holy land, anyone who entered it would have to go through their eyes, if they were in Meilan City, the Four Spirit Academy would not have this kind of boldness, you know, although the average human cultivator''s realm was much higher than the demons, how big could the sword be? The Demon race''s Holy Land only had two places, the Slope Mountain and the Mountain Range of Death. It could be said that these two places were completely suitable for the Demon race. Thus, the quality of this "Four Sacred Cities" far surpassed that of the "Meilan City". After waiting for nearly two hours, it was finally Gu Lin''s turn. When Gu Lin stood at the city gate, he looked a lot more comical compared to the dozen or so huge monsters from before, but no one dared to underestimate this human-shaped kid. The demons were all at the Spirit Gathering stage before they could take human form. A faint dragon''s might began to spread out from the diameter of one meter of Gu Lin''s body, and in an instant, the complexion of the man dressed in black, who had a fair complexion, changed. It was obvious that he was resisting something, in just two or three breaths, dong dong dong dong, the man dressed in black actually forcefully took two or three steps back. Although it was just for a split-second, the five demon clan experts also sensed it. "Brat, your methods of bluffing aren''t bad. Those few people at the entrance were quite frightened by you. Not long after Gu Lin entered the city, Old Fu''s voice rang out. If you had let me come alone, even if you had a hundred times the guts, you wouldn''t dare. This is the Demon race''s Holy Land, ''Four Sacred Cities''. Gu Lin smiled awkwardly. You can''t possibly have me report to the Four Holy Orchid Institute, right? "Are you still awake? In broad daylight, dreaming? Do you think that you can enter the Four Holy Orchid Institute just because you said so? If I hadn''t watched you grow up, I would have thought that you were a demi-human. Your bloodline power is too terrifying, and now that you''re with the people from the "Four Saints Academy," they definitely have their eyes on you. The next thing you need to do is find a place to rest and then prepare to show off. Performance? What are you showing me off for? Old Fu, you''re not going to scam me? I only released my bloodline power after listening to your words. You have to protect me well, Gu Lin said as he pretended to look pitiful. As long as you entered the Four Sacred Grounds, you would have already been tacitly acknowledged. As long as you passed the examination for the Four Sacred Grounds, there would naturally be people who would come to pick you up as soon as you passed. Of course, if you didn''t have enough talent and strength, then it would all be empty words. Gu Lin nodded and sat down cross-legged on a stone platform. He knew that in this world, no matter how much one talked, it would be a waste of one''s breath. He might as well take advantage of the other party''s absence to stabilize his breathing. After about half an hour, he finally arrived. The corner of Gu Lin''s mouth slightly curled up. His pair of black eyes stared fixedly at the space in front of him. Exerting a little more force with his feet, he like a mantis jumping, disappeared from where he stood. Roughly two to three minutes later, a dark-red airflow suddenly drifted over from the distant sky. Finally, it circled around the stone platform that Gu Lin had stayed on, and a low puzzled surprised cry was emitted from the dark-red airflow. Immediately, he laughed loudly and said, "This fellow is a little interesting, before chasing after the direction that Gu Lin had flown in." "That guy is chasing us. His strength should be around the initial level of the Spirit Gathering realm, slightly weaker than Li Yan. Right now, I can''t see what kind of demonic beast his actual form is, so I''ll remember not to hold back. This is the Four Sacred Grounds'' assessment, they naturally won''t kill you," Old Fu said in a low voice. Gu Lin nodded his head. This was a matter of life and death. Gu Lin naturally didn''t dare to be negligent, and without further ado, his eyes swept over the busy street behind him. His body flashed, and he disappeared from the street like a ghost once again. Not long after Gu Lin had disappeared, a figure hurriedly dashed out from the back street. His gaze swept around, but did not find anyone. He was startled for a moment, then sniffed forward. "Old Fu, do you think I should hurry up?" If the people from the Four Saint Academy were to slip away from their examiners, wouldn''t that be a slap in their face? Gu Lin was a human after all, so he was willing to do things like slapping the demons in the face. However, I noticed just now that the main body of the Spirit Gathering realm demon should be the Mysterious Sea Dragon Whale. This kind of demon''s strength does not lie in its boundless Spiritual Energy, but rather in its powerful physical body. It is estimated that an advanced Spirit Condensation realm expert would not be able to gain any benefits from it. "Black Sea Whale?" Gu Lin was slightly surprised, but he immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. This was an existence that had killed a Spirit Gathering expert with a single punch. The Four Holy Orchid Institute was too fierce, even releasing such a ferocious beast. "Brat, you have such a thought. Your awareness is still not bad, when the time comes, use whatever trump card you have, and try your best to show off before he defeats you. As long as he doesn''t lose too badly, there shouldn''t be a problem. Old Fu laughed sinisterly when he heard this. It seemed like it wasn''t bad to see this kid getting beaten up. Gu Lin sighed and said, "Then where should we make our move?" He had already reached the outskirts of the Four Sacred Cities. Was he still going to continue running? Gu Lin furrowed his brows and said with a trace of helplessness in his voice, "We''re just about to leave the Four Sacred Cities." "Find a place to hide. I still feel a pair of eyes staring at us," Old Fu said in a deep voice. The trees in front of him camouflaged Gu Lin very well. With the help of the terrain, Gu Lin was just able to see everything behind him, and his eyes swept the area behind him like an eagle''s eye. Although Elder Fu had warned him to prepare himself for a beating, to be able to meet such a strong opponent, he still felt an unsettled feeling in his heart. He wanted to win; this was something he wanted, something as powerful as the Mysterious Dragon Whale. C36 There was no one around ten kilometers south of the Four Sacred Cities. Occasionally, a few golden rocs would fly across the sky, adding to the vitality of the forest. The sky was a little dark, as if it was the eve of a storm. The silence did not last for long before a dark-red figure suddenly shot over from the distance. That figure''s speed was extremely quick. A puzzled voice was heard from the dark red figure. Gu Lin''s eyes looked at the figure, his entire body almost touching the ground. At the same time the dark red figure stopped, Gu Lin''s finger that was touching the ground suddenly trembled slightly. He lifted his head and turned his gaze backwards, finally seeing the dark red figure clearly. "Is this the Black Sea Whale?" Gu Lin muttered to himself as his gaze gradually became sharper. Behind Gu Lin, a figure was moving along a track, slowly approaching Gu Lin. The dark red figure was just like a ferocious beast as he walked out from the forest. The aura of the demonic beast caused the originally silent forest to turn even more solemn. After a moment of silence, the dragon''s scale covered his entire body. In an instant, Gu Lin had transformed into a dragon. He used the tip of his foot to push against a branch and his body gently floated down. In a split-second, like an arrow released from a bow, he rapidly dashed towards the red figure. His hands formed a seal, and the black spear appeared in Gu Lin''s hands like a ghost. "Bang!" Just as Gu Lin was about to stab the dark red figure, a powerful Spiritual Energy suddenly appeared behind the dark red figure. Gu Lin turned around and jumped backwards, perfectly dodging the attack. "Hehe, just wait for you to appear, you''re the one who''s higher than the malaria white brat!" That dark red robed man on the tree in the distance could not help but tease. From Gu Lin''s sneak attack to the Black Sea Dragon''s whale''s defense, all of this happened in a flash. When Gu Lin heard that mocking laughter, his expression finally changed. Indeed, the Four Saint Kings Academy was worthy of being called the demon race''s holy land. "Hehe, without much ability, you would naturally not dare to come to the Demon Race''s Holy Land." Gu Lin''s delicate and pretty face revealed a faint smile. He did not pay attention to the words said by the former. From the looks of it, you should have dragon blood in you. Defeat me, and you can enter the Four Saints Academy, and within the words of "Mythical Dragon Whale", there is a deep respect for the Four Saints Academy. From this, one can see just how powerful the influence of the Demon race''s Holy Land is. Oh? Then let''s cut the crap and start! Gu Lin shrugged his shoulders and said to the figure in front of him. "Hehe, you''re so impatient. If you fail later, although the rules state that you can''t kill the examinees, you can devour the strength of your bloodline. After all, the examiners also need to be rewarded." "Damn it!" Being tricked by Old Fu, I was wondering how something so good could have happened. Gu Lin''s calm face finally moved a little, but it only lasted for a moment. It''s not certain who will devour who, but the power of the Azure Dragon seeped out of Gu Lin''s body and enveloped his entire body. "Really?" I''ve seen a lot of examinees like you, and in the end, their fates aren''t that good. Moreover, I believe that you''ll be the same as them, the "Black Sea Dragon Whale" let out a cold laugh, and a dark red Spiritual Energy slowly gushed out from the body of the Black Sea Dragonwhale. A demonic aura soared into the sky, instantly bringing waves of demonic wind into the originally silent forest. As the spirit energy gradually filled the air, a hint of blood-red and dark current flowed through the Sea Dragon Whale''s cold eyes, making it look even more bloodthirsty and bewitching. At this moment, the Oceanic Sea Whale slightly bent its back, and a deep roar suddenly came out from its mouth. It slightly exerted some strength in its legs, and its body shot towards Gu Lin like an arrow released from a bow. At some point, a scimitar had appeared in its hand, carrying a strong demonic wind as it viciously slashed at Gu Lin. The demonic wind created by the scimitar formed a powerful sonic boom in the air. The jet-black spear in Gu Lin''s hand was slightly raised. The Azure Dragon energy contained in the spear was like a layer of emerald that covered the spear. Finally, it collided heavily with the Demon Qi infused scimitar. Boom! The sound created by the two clashed instantly sparks flew in all directions. A spiritual pressure that contained the power of the green dragon and dark red Spiritual Energy spread out from where the two of them stood. Dust and sand flew into the air. Dust filled the air. His own body, after Dragonforming, was extremely powerful. From Li Yan''s battle, it could be seen that he truly deserved to be called the Black Sea Whale. This power was truly formidable. With Gu Lin''s body after Dragonforming, it was already comparable to the Large Success of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Of course, this didn''t count against any spirit power. The Oceanic Sea Whale hadn''t even revealed its true body and was already as strong as it was now. "Bang!" As the two sides continued to use their strength, it was obvious that the Oceanic Sea Whale would not be able to match up to it even if the two sides didn''t use their true bodies. Afterwards, the two sides'' spears and sabers struck down, and the Oceanic Sea Whale took a few steps back, feeling the numbing sensation between its hands and couldn''t help but feel surprised in its heart. "It''s true that he is in the Spirit Gathering realm, but why is it that even though I clearly feel that his cultivation is only at the Form Condensation realm, his fighting prowess is not weaker than someone at the Spirit Gathering realm. But no matter what, he still has to accomplish the mission from above, otherwise, he will have to walk on the Mysterious Crystal Wall again." Brat, although your strength is quite good, you are destined to fail today. However, looking at how strong your physical body is, I will tell you in secret that even if you fail, you still have the qualification to enter the Four Saint Academy. The words that I have told you earlier is just to scare you, and I just want to see if you have the qualification to enter the Inner Academy. His body resembled that of a gigantic whale, but two dragon whiskers were floating at his sides, adding a certain charm to what seemed to be a harmless looking black sea dragon whale. A faint mist of water began to form around him, concealing the enormous body of the demonic beast. "So this is the true form of the Xuanhai Dragonwhale?" Gu Lin couldn''t help but be taken aback. C37 Demonic beasts indeed took up all the time in the world. Their source energy directly caused the Profound Sea Dragon Whale to rise two small realms, reaching the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Just as Gu Lin was exclaiming in surprise, Old Fu''s praising voice rang out. "Heh, are you afraid of my beast itself? "I''m not someone that can be compared to a half-tongued demon beast like you. Normally, demon beasts have two forms, one is the demonification of a demon beast, just like Gu Lin, but the original demon beast''s body can only be covered by the original demon beast''s body, while the second is a demon beast''s origin that can directly change the body''s cost. Thus, the second type of transformation requires a very high level of bloodlines, so the combat power of the second type demon beast is also much higher. Gu Lin''s black eyes on the long spear stared unwaveringly at the huge object in front of him. Looking at the huge fish tail, Gu Lin did not doubt that he would be able to crush himself into pieces with a light touch. "Brat, be careful. With your current strength, fighting against a Spirit Gathering Mirror at the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Mirror will be strenuous, and you won''t even have the confidence to fight against a beast at the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm." Old Fu''s voice of warning sounded within Gu Lin''s heart. "Do you want to admit defeat? Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do about it. Gu Lin tightly clenched his fists. Gu Lin''s brows twitched. Anyway, as long as he could enter the Four Holy Orchid Institute, everything was fine. "Brat, with your current strength, there''s nothing you can do. However, you must find a way to enter the Four Holy Orchid Institute." This was because the blood essence of the Four Saint was within! "So I have no choice?" Gu Lin chuckled. Gu Lin slowly closed his eyes and the Spiritual Energy within his body suddenly surged out. A dark red Spiritual Energy was like a volcano as it gushed out and gathered around the Spirit Crystal rapidly, circulating at a high speed within his body. "Kid, what are you doing?" As the dark red spirit energy quickly rotated, suddenly, behind Gu Lin, whose eyes were tightly shut, a shadow flashed and appeared. As the dark red spirit energy swirled rapidly, the dark red spirit energy seeped out from every part of his body! In the face of the suddenly overwhelming pressure of spirit energy, the mist around the Profound Sea Dragon Whale seemed to have encountered something and instantly disintegrated. Just as the Sea Dragon Whale was astonished, Gu Lin''s eyes suddenly opened. A crisp bird cry rang out and a dense Spiritual Energy that was no weaker than the Sea Dragon Whale surged out from Gu Lin''s body. With the long snatch in hand, Gu Lin''s figure appeared like a ghost. A green-red Spiritual Energy surrounded the long grab as cold sweat emerged on Gu Lin''s forehead. The long grab carried a devastating offensive as it heavily stabbed at the figure in front of it. "Bloodline ability: Body of the Dragon and Phoenix!" At the same time that Gu Lin''s body of a dragon and phoenix appeared, a red lotus actually appeared on the shaft of that pitch-black spear. It emitted bursts of red light, and it was extremely alluring. Seeing this, the Oceanic Sea Whale didn''t dare to act rashly. It hurriedly used its Spiritual Energy to meet the incoming attack. The huge fish tail and the long, dark battle created a bright contrast. "Bam!" Within the water mist, the huge fish tail and the long black tail of the Oceanic Sea Whale heavily smashed into each other. A terrifying wave of spiritual energy abruptly spread out from the two people''s palms, Boom Boom Boom. The surrounding trees were like paper as they were uprooted by that terrifying wave of air and then fell to the ground. In the water fog, after the fish tail and the long fight, there was only silence for an instant before a sharp miserable cry sounded out with some fear: "Dammit, what kind of background does the long fight have? It can actually pierce through the source of my demon beast! Boom! The screams had just fallen when another stab was made. Under the pressure of the surrounding surging spiritual energy, the enormous Profound Sea Whale didn''t have any advantage at all. Instead, Gu Lin had pierced two large holes in it. "Puchi!" Around the forest, a sound of blood spraying could be heard from the receding pressure of spiritual energy. Soon after, the huge object disappeared, and a shadow was shot out from the spiritual energy pressure on the ground. His feet left a deep mark on the ground close to ten meters long before finally crashing into a large tree, and with a loud bang, the tree slowly fell down. With his back against the broken tree trunk, both of the human figure''s legs stood on the ground. Both of his feet had already sunk deep into the ground, and his body softly fell to the ground. Unknowingly, two needle-like holes had appeared on his originally undamaged feet, and fresh blood slowly flowed down from them. The Sea Dragon Whale lowered its head to look at the bloody soles of its feet. Its already pale face became even paler as it violently coughed. It raised its head to look in front of it in shock. The current Gu Lin was very different from his previous incarnation; on his broad shoulders, a few flowing white ribbons appeared. Rather than calling it a ribbon, it would be more accurate to say that it was phoenix feathers. As the two went into silence, they fell into a brief period of silence in the vast forest. However, after a short period of silence, several footsteps rang out, causing the face of the Xuanhai Dragonwhale to change. The sound of footsteps gradually grew louder. Gu Lin had already appeared within ten meters of the whale. The domineering aura of his bloodline was even more obvious. The Demonic Beast was especially sensitive to bloodline pressure, and it suddenly did not dare to look directly at the pitch-black longspear. When it saw the red lotus flower, its pupils immediately dilated as it cried out involuntarily, "Demon snatch? It could easily pierce through any demon beast''s source, and the robbery just now was already enough to prove the terror of this Red Lotus''s descent. No matter what realm you are at or what kind of bloodline you have, even if you''re a sacred beast from ancient times, you''re like a fish or an eagle from ancient times. This kind of suppression is an absolute suppression without the slightest hint of resistance. From this, it could be seen just how powerful this spear was to shake the entire demon clan. However, this spear had disappeared over a thousand years ago from the battle between humans, demons, and devils. Now that it appeared in the hands of this youth, it could be seen just how unlucky the Profound Sea Dragon Whale was. The dark red Spiritual Energy that lingered around the spear faded slightly. The youth on the spear revealed a frightening smile as he looked at the terrified face of the Sea Dragon Whale. He smiled with a hint of complacency. C38 "Who exactly are you? "Why do you have my demon sacred artifact?" The Sea Dragon Whale seemed to have used up all of its energy as it stood up and shouted. "You do not need to worry about who I am. It is just whether the Inner Academy''s entry is valid or not." Gu Lin smiled indifferently and shrugged his shoulders. Gu Lin''s main goal was to get a placing. His eyes were fixated on the Falling Deity Thief that was emitting a bewitching aura. He found it hard to imagine how the sacred artifact of the demon race, the Red Lotus Descent Spear, which had disappeared for a thousand years, could suddenly appear in the hands of this young man. Furthermore, judging from its appearance, it was already bound to be in blood. I don''t have the right to say that. What I said just now was just to weaken your mental state. Gu Lin, who was originally quite happy after hearing the Sea Dragon Whale''s words, had a smile that was still as brilliant as before, but it had a hidden gloominess to it. Do you know what your words will bring to yourself? He looked at Gu Lin, who was still smiling brilliantly. For some reason, the Black Sea Whale''s body felt waves of coldness. "Brat, if you continue like this, within three days, your spirit vein will explode due to the problem of your bloodline. Before this, I absorbed three types of spirit energy from you, but at the same time, I protected your spirit vein from exploding because your bloodline was too strong, and now that your Vermillion Bird bloodline has broken through to the Form Condensation realm, your Azure Dragon bloodline and the Vermillion Bird bloodline are competing with each other for the spirit vein territory. If you wait an hour, then within three days, two spirit energy units will appear in your body. Gu Lin also nodded slightly. Right now, he could already feel two forces pulling on each other. However, the green Spiritual Energy was a bit more stable, but the dark red Spiritual Energy wasn''t weak. It probably wouldn''t be able to hold for long. I don''t want to die so early. If I have to die, at least wait until I destroy the Li family. There''s a way, but it''s more cruel, and I don''t think you''d do it with your temper. "What method?" Gu Lin''s dull eyes suddenly brightened up. After absorbing the blood essence of a Spirit Gathering Realm demon beast, the Dragon Clan or the Vermillion Bird Clan, the Vermillion Bird Clan had already disappeared from the continent, so they could only find a replacement for the Phoenix Clan. This way, they would be able to maintain your Azure Dragon or Vermillion Bird bloodline as the leader, and not have to fight over territory with others. Should I go there now to look for the dragon clan or the Vermillion Bird clan? Gu Lin''s bright eyes suddenly faded away. Don''t worry, I''m telling you this because I naturally know that there are demon beasts nearby, but I still have to ask you. With your temper, if you give up in the end, then you will truly be at the end of your road. "Will he die after absorbing the blood essence of the demon beasts?" If it was a demonic beast at the great circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm that needed ten years of nurturing before it could return to its original state, it would die after reaching the great circle, as it needed to absorb the blood essence of the demonic beasts. This was the very essence of a demonic clan''s existence, and of course a drop of blood essence from the sage realm was enough. "Is that demonic beast far away from me?" Gu Lin''s face had a complicated look on it as he clenched his fists tightly. After a while, he released them and slowly spoke. Old man Fu looked at the Sea Dragon Whale beside him and said, It''s far away in the horizon. "Black Sea Dragon Whale?" Gu Lin said with a trace of surprise. Furthermore, the Xuanhai Dragon Whale is one of the most mysterious seas on the continent, and due to the special nature of its seawater, humans are simply unable to step foot there. Furthermore, the Xuanhai Dragon Whale is an outstanding individual within the profound seas, and if it''s above the Profound Sea, even the sage realm might not have a way to deal with it, precisely because of the ancient dragon bloodline in its body, you should also be able to sense it. If it''s an ordinary demon beast that fights with you, the unique green dragon aura on your body would definitely be able to suppress it. He did not know when the spear disappeared, but Gu Lin looked at the "Mysterious Sea Dragon Whale" lying on the ground. Then, the dragon and phoenix body was removed, revealing a pretty good face, and he slowly said, "Once upon a time, there was a little boy who knew that his parents were killed by demon beasts, and he swore to himself that he would take revenge for them. Since then, he woke up earlier than others and slept later than them, and the day after he was six years old, he thought that he could officially step into the path of cultivation. During this period, the same day, year after year, he finally succeeded in the tenth year, three years earlier than the others. He thought that he would get better nurture, but in exchange, he was pursued by the entire academy, Gu Lin muttered to himself as he walked forward, until he finally came to a stop in front of the "Sea Dragon Whale." He then slowly stopped and said, "The academy was unable to kill this boy, this boy is more tenacious than they had imagined, but now this boy is facing a new choice. This boy has encountered a demon beast, this boy needs the blood essence of this demon beast to survive. "Is that boy you took?" You are a human, not a demi-human, and only humans have spirit veins. No wonder the first time I saw you, I could only feel that you were at the level of the Condensing Reality Realm, only after your demonification could you barely contend against the Spirit Gathering Realm. But in the end, the combat strength you unleashed wasn''t any weaker than the peak of the Spirit Gathering Realm, you must have used some kind of secret technique! At that time, I should have thought that only humans have this kind of secret technique. You telling me so much would make me die, don''t you understand? "I guess so!" After all, this is the biggest secret for me. Gu Lin closed in once more. When it was about to soften up, human boy, you could also be considered to have some conscience. Even if I had to die, you have to let me know that, once you act, the Monster race is a world where the strong preys on the weak. You don''t have to feel that you owe me anything, and with my methods, all those idiots in the outer court will fall in your hands. "Speak," Gu Lin''s black eyes flashed with a strange emotion as he spoke. If you can really enter the inner courtyard, I hope you can choose the Sky Demon Sect. Although they are only ranked third in the inner courtyard, the fourth great Bible should be suitable for you. If I''m not wrong, you should be like Wang Xiao a thousand years ago, a dual spirit user! A thousand years ago, the Sword Demon King Xiao went to the Heavenly Demon Sect to ask for the Fourth Heavenly Bible. In the face of the pressure of the Saint realm, even the sect leader of the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t compromise. "I didn''t expect the Heavenly Demon Sect to have the fourth Bible," Old Fu muttered. "The Fourth Year Bible?" Gu Lin then asked Elder Fu in his heart what Spiritual Art that was. The "Big Four Bible" should be called the "Big Four Sacred True Scripture". Although it was called a saint rank spirit art, so far, no more than five people had successfully cultivated it, which was why the Heavenly Demon Sect could only get into the top three. After all, the top ten sects of the demon clan possessed saint rank spirit arts, but the Mythical Sea Dragon Whale was right. C39 What do you think? Do you agree or not? Just as Gu Lin was deep in thought, the Black Sea Whale''s weak voice rang out once more. What if I promise you, what if I don''t promise you? I hate people who threaten me the most in my life, Gu Lin''s cold voice rang out. The current Sky Demon Sect was no longer the same as it used to be in the past, and could withdraw from the Four Great Sacred Sects at any time. Therefore, the Xuanhai Dragonwhale wanted to absorb a future sage expert from the Heavenly Demon Sect before it died, and in the eyes of the dragon, Gu Lin, who possessed the "Demonic Saint Spear", would definitely step into the sage realm in the future. You''re from the Sky Demon Sect? Just as the Sea Dragon Whale was deep in thought, Gu Lin slowly opened his mouth and asked Chasing Sky Roar. At the moment, they could not be considered disciples of the Sky Demon Sect. They had to enter the inner courtyard to pass the final exam. Gu Lin looked at the Oceanic Sea Whale. While he was pondering, he had to admit that although the influence the Oceanic Sea Whale had on him was extremely bad, the demonic beasts were originally like this: daring to love, daring to hate, and much better than those crafty and treacherous ones. Seeing this, Gu Lin no longer hesitated. "Hand over your demon beast quintessence handle," Gu Lin said faintly. You agree? Gu Lin suddenly changed his words. To him, happiness came too suddenly, and death was not a scary thing. If he died in vain, then that would be his lamentable fate. "Then prepare yourself. Prepare to receive my lifeblood essence. The Sea Dragon Whale is afraid that Gu Lin will go back on his word. After all, that is the owner of the Demonic Spear. The person chosen by the Demonic Spear shouldn''t be lying to a dying demon." Aren''t you afraid that I will go back on my word? Gu Lin saw that the Heaven Chasing Howl was so anxious, as if it wasn''t him who had died. I''ve already been injured by the demon spear, so I don''t know how much blood essence I can give you. Regardless of success or failure, please remember what you promised me, and with that, the Oceanic Sea Whale stopped talking. Suddenly, the surrounding spirit energy seemed to have been summoned, madly gathering around the Sea Dragon Whale, and with three thumping sounds, the Sea Dragon Whale seemed to have encountered something and instantly became listless! In that instant, a rock the size of a diamond flew out from the mouth of the Sea Dragon Whale, emitting a faint radiance. As for whether it will work or not, that will depend on your own good fortune. I hope that you can fulfill your promise well, and as soon as he finished speaking, his line of sight started to become blurry, and as he was about to pass his final journey, he faintly felt a mysterious power saving his dying self. "Under the witness of the eternal Sun and Moon River, I, Gu Lin, am willing to make a spirit beast here." Under the witness of the eternal Sun and Moon River, I, Gu Lin, am willing to make a spirit beast here. The door to the Beast God where the Eternal Contract will be formed until the end of one''s life. Gu Lin''s body glowed with four colors, and in the end, he merged with the demon crystal, and as they intertwined, a shadow of a beast flashed through Gu Lin''s blood essence. However, Gu Lin was too focused on fusing with the demon crystal to notice at all. The Sea Dragon Whale''s eyes, which were originally closed, gradually opened up. It looked up and down its body, and its mouth couldn''t help but twitch. It said with a hint of surprise, "A contract with a spirit beast?" "Why, are you unwilling? Then I''ll just beat you half to death! Then why don''t we have a Boiling Dragon Whale? That taste must be really good! " This was the first time he had seen Gu Lin in such a dark and venomous state. He said somewhat helplessly: "No matter what, I am your spirit beast now. Since I have become your beast, I will live if you want me to. Eh, a black line streaked across Gu Lin''s forehead. Why did he feel like he was fooled? This Xuanhai Dragonwhale wasn''t like this before, it didn''t have the bearing of a greater demon! "Brat, you''re satisfied!" Do you think that Spirit Gathering demons are cabbages? If it weren''t for the sake of the demon spear, he would probably have ignored you ten times. After all, the position of the Mythical Sea Dragon Whale couldn''t be low among the demons, and you''re looking at yourself now that your vital energy and blood are stable, your Vermillion Bird bloodline is definitely suppressed. S¨¦on, you might have gotten lucky this time, but if you were to directly devour the demon crystal, the results may not be better than they are right now, and you might even suffer from the backlash of the demon crystal. So what''s with this gun? Why were the demons so afraid? Gu Lin asked in his heart. I initially wanted to tell you later, but I didn''t expect you to be able to use the power of this'' sacred spear ''by chance. Now that the time has not come, I will naturally tell you when the time is right, you only need to know that the true'' Red Lotus Descent ''is several times stronger than the one you just had. It''s better not to use the power of this'' sacred spear ''unless it''s a matter of life or death. "Can you tell me your name now, my spirit beast?" Hearing Elder Fu''s words, he slightly nodded his head and pulled up the Profound Sea Dragon Whale that was lying on the ground. However, his voice still contained a trace of displeasure as he asked. "Because my physique is different from other Xuanhai Dragonwhales, they are naturally water type demon beasts, and since I was born into the Ice and Fire dual-attribute demon beasts, my clan has given me the name ''Icy Flame''. You can just call me Little Flame," the Xuanhai Dragonwhale lightly said. Ice and Fire Source? "There really is such a physique." Hearing this, Elder Fu exclaimed in Gu Lin''s heart. What is the Ice and Fire Source? Gu Lin couldn''t help but ask in his heart when he heard "Old Fu" speak. Even if your body is at the peak of the Four Divine Bodies, the Ice and Fire Source is the same as our human Twin Divine Veins. Also, ice and fire are originally two extremes of existence, just like your four Divine Veins, there will definitely be problems competing for the meridians, and looking at the way this Profound Sea Dragon Whale is going to look like, it''s definitely going to be a perfect fusion. Its future is limitless, and you''ve really stepped on dog shit. In the future, you can call me Gu Lin. We should discuss how to enter the inner courtyard now, as you know that I''m not of the demon race, so if I were to be discovered by the demon race, I might really have to go see the King of Hell. The worry on Gu Lin''s face finally disappeared, as there are two ways to directly devour the demon crystal, but the danger is greater, once the contract is signed, the spirit beast will give the bloodline a chance to contract with the demon beast, forming a symbiotic relationship between the two. "Kid, hurry up and leave. I actually sensed the aura of a human here!" Just as he was about to discuss countermeasures with Little Flame, Old Fu''s voice sounded out anxiously. Gu Lin''s heart tightened. He quickly stood up and gave Little Flame a meaningful look. The two of them turned into two black shadows and unhesitatingly dashed into the forest. Ten minutes after Gu Lin and Xiao Yan had disappeared, a red figure flew over the forest, landing on the spot where Gu Lin had been fighting. Interesting, the moment the red shadow landed on the ground, a surprised look flashed across his face, before his gaze swept across the mess around him. This brat seemed to have great strength, he was actually able to fight with a perfect Spirit Gathering boy, and from the looks of it, even if he did not win, he would at least be able to escape, a perfect 16 year old warrior at the Spirit Gathering stage. It seems like what Yan''er had said was true. C40 In the vast forest, two black figures quickly flew past. Little Flame, isn''t this the Four Sacred Cities? How could it be possible for someone to have the aura of a human? Gu Lin cursed as he flew and turned to look at the Sea Dragon Whale beside him. In order to escape quickly, Gu Lin chose to use the Soaring Speed mode as soon as he left. Firstly, it was to dodge quickly, and secondly, even if he was chased, he would be able to reach the Sacred Land of the Four Sacred Grounds. As soon as the battle began, he would be able to attract the attention of the other demon races, and as soon as he took the opportunity to leave, Gu Lin would have a strong premonition that the person who entered the mountain range of death was most likely a Li Clan member who could only be a Saint warrior. With the help of the sky''s vastness, even though he could feel the aura, it was fortunate that Old Fu had set up many traps along the way. After chasing each other for an entire day and night, Gu Lin and Xiao Yan had unknowingly arrived at the entrance of the Four Saints Academy, which was something that had already been agreed upon. If they were killed by the humans at the entrance of the Four Saints Academy, then the Four Saints Academy would no longer be considered a demon academy. After taking in a deep breath, Gu Lin raised his head and looked at the blue sky, his voice suddenly becoming much softer, "Little Flame, you might have to suffer a lot if you follow me in the future. Things like today often happen to me, and if you''re careless, you might end up becoming fertilizer for the land, so you don''t have to thank me for saving you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have become fertilizer a day ago, and now living an extra day can be considered earning money. Moreover, don''t you humans have a saying, "I am not a heaven defying person, cultivators always do things that defy the will of the heavens, so don''t have any burdens. In short, as long as I am alive for one day, I will accompany you for one more day. "Haha, do you need to be so numb? Look at my goosebumps!" Gu Lin intentionally pulled up his long sleeves to show the goosebumps on Little Flame''s arms. "Then don''t be so nosy," Little Flame said as he shook off Gu Lin''s arm and laughed. Indeed, along the way, other than the four bros, Gu Lin did not have a single friend. Gu Lin rubbed his slightly reddened nose with both of his hands and said with a bright smile, "What do you know? Big brother has emotions." After speaking, he turned to look at the entrance of the Four Holy Orchid Institute, then turned to Little Flame and said, "You''re familiar with this place. Tell me, what should we do next." "Here, take it. You will be able to enter the academy." Oh right, I am a teacher of the outer courtyard. As long as my cultivation has reached the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Stage, I can apply to enter the inner courtyard for the examination, so I have already determined my entry limit long ago. Today seems to be the last day of the outer courtyard''s competition, so if you want to enter the inner courtyard, you have to hurry up and bring Gu Lin along with you. As a grand event of the Four Sacred Grounds, it naturally attracted the attention of many demi-humans. Moreover, the number of people in the Inner Academy was limited, and there were only a hundred spots every five years. Regardless of whether or not one was a student of the Four Sacred Academies, as long as one had sufficient strength, one would be able to participate in the selection. Even though it was such a large square, it was still filled with all kinds of Demonic Beasts, some flying, some running, and some even carrying their own pool, but surprisingly, all the Demonic Beasts present had neatly shrunk their size to within three meters, which undoubtedly saved a lot of space. Countless students of the Four Holy Orchid Institute squeezed their heads out of the way and wanted to enter the seats on the square to take a look, their bodies were completely covered by a black mass of Demonic Beasts. This time, Gu Lin had completely seen all of them. There were over a hundred arenas in the middle of the arena. Around him, stairs spread out from the inside and the outside layer after layer, forming a square shape. The demon clan seated around the arena were able to clearly see the entire arena. At this moment in the plaza, two figures, one red and one purple, were flashing across each other. The Spiritual Pressure that erupted from the contact between their palms caused all kinds of demons in the spectator stands to occasionally exclaim in admiration. The Spirit Gathering realm is the Spirit Gathering realm, this method is indeed not weak. "Peng!" With a loud bang, the two figures'' palms intersected once again. That green figure suddenly changed the seals on his hands. Green light surged between his palms, carrying a powerful force that forcefully pushed the latter out of the battlefield. "A vassal, I admit defeat!" After the green light disappeared, a young lady in red appeared. She lightly smiled at the man named Feng Chen, then cupped her fists towards him. "The Wang Family''s Phoenix bloodline is truly extraordinary. I''ve lost." Although he had been defeated, Feng Chen was still a bit discouraged. Smiling, he looked deeply at the daughter of heaven standing in front of him. The Heavenly Phoenix bloodline, in the future, would definitely become a pillar of the demon race. "Wang Ying of the Wang Clan wins. As the vassal withdrew, the judge announced the result. After hearing the announcement from the referee platform, Wang Ying turned around and walked towards the arena as she meditated to recover her Spiritual Energy. "As expected of the phoenix blood, it''s hard to lose!" After the woman in red left the stage, Xiao Yan spoke from the side. Do you mean my bloodline is weak? Hearing this, Gu Lin stared straight at Little Flame and enunciated each word clearly. "How dare you!? Your twin bloodlines, the Heavenly Dragon True Phoenix, can leave her alone for a few streets. I only felt it once, but you are still at the Form Condensation Realm. Have you forgotten how you were beaten by me? Should he give it another try? Gu Lin pretended to attack Little Flame viciously as he spoke, looking rather relaxed. Bro, it''s more important to get the qualification to enter the inner courtyard now. Although there is no need to register for the selection competition, there is a need to guard the arena, you can see that there are no stages, and each arena is filled with people. Today is the last day of the competition, so it''s up to you to decide whether you lose or not, even if you succeed in challenging the arena, the second round will be the highlight of the competition. Oh? Gu Lin said in surprise, "Even with your strength, you can only squeeze into the top ten?" Gu Lin was very clear of Little Flame''s strength. If it weren''t for the fact that the ''sacred spear'' had an absolute restraining effect, even Gu Lin, who possessed the physique of a dragon and phoenix, would not have dared to say that he was 100% sure of Little Flame''s strength. However, the first three are only qualified to choose a sect. Therefore, no matter what, I must protect you and enter the top three. Although your strength is currently insufficient, you are still young and have time to grow. Little Flame patted Gu Lin on the shoulder and encouraged him. "Pa", he looked down on brother? Both of Gu Lin''s hands were knocked off. Little Flame clapped his hands together and immediately said, "Wait, big brother will sincerely convince you." What are you doing? If you were to die, my soul would also scatter. After all, we have a symbiotic relationship. Little Flame was afraid that Gu Lin would do something stupid and immediately say something. You''ve really grown up for nothing. Didn''t you say that the higher the quota, the better!? Open your eyes wide and see what true strength really is. C41 Don''t use your sacred weapon, if those old monsters see you they won''t even know how you died. Xiao Yan saw this and thought Gu Lin was going to use the same thing to deal with him. "I know, I am not that stupid." Gu Lin rolled his eyes at Little Flame and said. While Gu Lin and Little Flame were conversing, an ear-piercing voice suddenly sounded in the sky above the open ground, attracting everyone''s gazes from the viewing gallery. "There are only two hours left in the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition. Those who can last until the end will be able to obtain the qualifications to enter the Inner Academy." As Gu Lin''s voice rang out, a black shadow suddenly flew up into the sky from the spectator stand, and then just as the first arena was about to fall down, "Boom!" With a loud bang, Gu Lin''s body smashed into the first arena, and the originally solid floor was directly smashed into pieces. All of the shattered stones around him flew up, and due to the sheer force of the explosion, all of them flew to the surroundings, making it so that the demon race''s arena was higher than the first one, which was akin to strength, and the final resources were obtained because Gu Lin wanted to jump into the highest arena. Thus, Gu Lin directly descended onto the lowest stage. Among the demons, the best way to talk to them was through their fists. "Who is it? Gu Lin''s appearance was too impressive, making it hard for anyone to not notice that the person guarding the first stage was a fully formed Demonic Beast. It couldn''t even materialize its original form, and could only fiercely glare at Gu Lin. Little Flame''s eyes stared at the area covered by dust and a smile appeared on his face: "If you want me to truly recognize you as my master, then let me see where you can go without relying on anything else." Under the attention of countless pairs of eyes, light footsteps rang out from within the dust. The noisy crowd instantly quieted down with a soft ''dong, dong'' sound. Those footsteps were just like stepping on a person''s heart, causing one''s heart to beat with them. Finally, a white-clothed young man holding a black long spear slowly appeared from within the indistinct dust. After all the dust had settled, he finally appeared in front of everyone''s eyes! "Demonic cultivator, Gu Lin, come challenge me!" The white-clothed young man took a step forward and raised his head slightly. His faint voice was just like muffled thunder as it swiftly spread over the open ground. The sudden voice caused all the demon clan members guarding the arena to suddenly open their eyes. Numerous surprised gazes were directed towards the young man on the arena. For a moment, the entire arena was completely silent. This brat, did he need to be so cool in the previous match? Little Flame looked at the young figure on the open ground. For some unknown reason, he suddenly felt that this brat''s back had suddenly become much taller. Good heavens, someone finally began to challenge the arena. Other than the first few days where there were a few good battles, there were no changes to the rankings. This was too boring. Numerous voices instantly sounded from the audience. Hm? This little brat had only reached the small success stage of the Consolidating Equipment Realm! Even though the Cyan Steel Wolf was ranked lower, it was still at the large success stage of the Consolidating Equipment Realm. Moreover, among all the demi-humans, the Blue Steel Wolf''s defence was one of the top hundred. A red-clothed young lady holding the hand of a white-haired old man as she gloated. "Take a look!" The old man smiled and looked at Gu Lin, who was not far away, and discovered that he actually had an extremely uncomfortable feeling in him. One must know that this old man was already at the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm, and his bloodline was not weak. "Kid, are you sure you want to challenge me?" In the public square, the Green Steel Wolf spoke in the human tongue. It looked at the youth in white with a hint of ridicule in its eyes. Gu Lin nodded with a smile. There were people in the audience who wanted to see my performance, so the battle might end soon. "Boy, you''re playing with fire." Seeing Gu Lin nod his head, the Green Steel Wolf disdainfully said, "Not to mention you, even a perfect Yuan Dan stage practitioner would not dare to say such words in front of me." "How would we know without trying?" Hearing this, Gu Lin nonchalantly spread out his hands. It seemed that he himself had reached the small success stage of the Consolidating Equipment Realm, this was quite a temptation. "Before I reached the large success stage of the Condensing Reality Stage, I was also talking to a little boy. That brat also said that he wanted to try, but the result is that last year, I saw him still looking like that ghost." The Green Steel Wolf sneered, I believe you will be the same as him. Sigh, as expected, neither humans nor demi-humans can escape from the nature of bragging." Sigh, as expected, neither humans nor demi-humans can escape the nature of bragging. "Sigh, I''ve already told you that it''s your business whether you pay attention to yourself or not. So, for the sake of your arrogance, are you ready?" With the long spear in hand, Gu Lin could feel its power even more clearly than last time. "Oh? I believe it will be the former. The Green Steel Wolf is not a fool, so this is only meant to weaken Gu Lin''s mental state. After all, those who can enter the arena, as long as they are not stupid, are not simple people. "Then let''s begin!" Gu Lin tilted his head slightly, looking towards the referee and said with a smile. "Yes." The referee nodded slightly when he saw Gu Lin looking over. He immediately said, "Let the fight on the combat arena begin." "Arrogant brat, you will pay the price of blood for this!" Seeing the referee nod, the Green Steel Wolf didn''t have any scruples. Its front paw slightly moved forward and its foot suddenly stepped on the ground, bringing out bursts of spirit energy as it charged towards Gu Lin. In this demi-human world where strength reigns supreme, there is no better way than to speak with fists. Not only do I have to enter the inner courtyard, I also have to obtain the Four Saint''s Blood, and I also have to get the Four Sacred Scriptures. Since the demi-humans value the power of bloodlines so much, then let me see just how shocking this power of bloodlines can be for you! C42 Gu Lin had already made up his mind. He took a deep breath and inserted the long spear into the ground. The hard floor was like thin paper in front of the long spear. In the face of such a ferocious attack from the Green Steel Wolf, not only did it not bring out its weapon, but instead put down its weapon. Looking at Gu Lin''s indifferent look, the Green Steel Wolf suddenly had a bad premonition, and a hint of hesitation appeared in its eyes. In an instant, the invincible attack of the Green Steel Wolf had decreased, but the arrow had already left its bow. "Roar!" He wanted to say that he finally had something worth watching today, but who would have thought that he was just a useless fellow who couldn''t even catch a glimpse of what was going on. The red-clothed girl in the audience couldn''t help but tease, "Look at the handle, it almost scared him silly, he doesn''t even dare to move. Only Little Flame is still smiling, he knows in his heart how terrifying Gu Lin is, he''s even able to beat a Giant Demon at the Spirit Gathering realm, and looking at him, he has to pay the price." Under countless gazes that were filled with smell, the Green Steel Wolf''s sweeping front paw arrived before Gu Lin in an instant. However, just as everyone was waiting for the bloody scene that was about to occur, they saw Gu Lin''s bow-like arm suddenly exert force. "Bang!" A figure fell from the sky, and that figure formed a beautiful parabola. "One move?" He didn''t even use his spiritual energy in this move? What a powerful body this must be. Countless number of gazes followed the parabolic object and turned toward it. Finally, they stopped on the wall. Dust was momentarily thrown into the air there. After the dust slowly disappeared, a blood-colored green steel wolf appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Numerous gazes in the open ground followed the opposite direction of the green steel wolf. Finally, they stopped on Gu Lin, who was still maintaining his fist. Immediately, the entire stadium was in an uproar! Slowly lifting his head, Gu Lin faced the unsuspecting Green Steel Wolf, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, and softly said: "I''ve already reminded you, the battle might end soon. I won''t listen, this is good, I originally wanted to save some face for you, sigh!" Hearing this, the Green Steel Wolf, which was already severely injured, vomited another mouthful of blood and passed out. However, Gu Lin did not care about all this. Time was of the essence. His body moved and instantly turned into many white figures. He did not care about the referee as he directly arrived at the second arena. Little Flame''s pupils shrank as he sensed Gu Lin''s intention. Could it be that this brat wanted to challenge the entire elite group of the outer courtyard by himself? Little Flame''s originally smiling face finally revealed a shocked expression when he thought of this! That white figure carried a terrifying force as it appeared on the second combat ring like a ghost. The second demon beast was also at the Consolidating Equipment Realm. Previously, he had only taken a glance from afar and hadn''t been able to get close to him so quickly. Brat, I admit that you have some ability, but do you know what you are doing now? Gu Lin looked at the former with a hint of coldness in his eyes. There was not much time left, he did not want to waste any more time, after all, he still wanted to survive. Moreover, obtaining the ''Four Saint''s Blood'' in the Inner Academy was his only hope. "Arrogant!" Upon seeing Gu Lin''s matter-of-fact look, the demonic beast''s expression turned slightly cold. It bent its body slightly and suddenly stomped its feet on the ground. With a flap of its wings, it shot straight towards Gu Lin with a sharp force. Gu Lin only slightly moved his body as he looked at the incoming beast. Just as the beast arrived in front of him, with another simple and crude punch, the beast fell to the ground heavily like a wolf in green. Gu Lin did not care about its life as he directly rushed towards the third stage. In the square, countless pairs of eyes watched as Gu Lin moved. In the end, they only saw Gu Lin fly towards the third arena. In an instant, the entire arena was in an uproar! Slowly raising his eyes, Gu Lin said to the demonic beast in front of him, "Do you want to leave by yourself or do you want me to?" After saying this, the body of the demonic beast in front of them shook. Naturally, it did not retreat and instantly turned into a blurry black shadow, quickly rushing towards Gu Lin. BOOM! As expected, he was knocked to the ground. Fourth tier ¡­ Fifth tier ¡­ The sixth seat...................................................................................................................................................................... 7th place.................................................................................................................................................................. Eighth Seat.................................................................................................................................................................. Ninth pedestal.............................................................................................................................................................. Looking at Gu Lin, who was continuously challenging ninety people in the arena, and then looking at those defeated Demonic Beasts, who were either lying down or sitting down, it was hard to imagine that this was something that happened because of the youth. Some of the Demonic Beasts who were originally watching the show immediately felt a chill in their hearts. He didn''t know how long it had been, but Gu Lin had already felt a little numb in his heart. He had no idea how long it had been since he had entered the 70th arena, but after a while, he felt that his strength had reached the Spirit Gathering realm. When Gu Lin arrived at the 90th arena, a blurry figure gradually appeared in front of him, and he slowly raised his head to look at the handsome man in white clothes. Their gazes met in the arena, and without any warning, sparks shot out. "Brat, don''t you think it''s a little arrogant for you to do this?" The white-clothed man''s voice was calm and ethereal as it slowly floated out. He slightly lifted his head, revealing his somewhat exhausted face. Under the gaze of the man in white, he slowly said, "If not, they would only be eliminated in the second round of the Inner Academy Qualification Qualification Competition. I am helping them, but my faint words seem very tyrannical, as if I am talking about something insignificant." "Cripple your own Spiritual Pulse. Perhaps you still have a way out." The white clothed man stared coldly at the tyrannical youth as he spoke. "With just you?" C43 The white-clothed man didn''t say anything. His hands moved slightly, causing the temperature around him, which was originally hot, to gradually drop. One could see that his body was covered in layers of water vapor. "Initial level of the Spirit Gathering Realm?" Gu Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw the fluctuations of Spiritual Energy from the man in white. He had originally thought that the initial Spirit Gathering stage could be considered as having the qualifications to be considered a teacher in the outer division of the Four Spiritual Academy, but this kid should still be an outer division student. With a slight movement of his palm, the power of the Azure Dragon seeped out from within. Gu Lin calmly gazed at the white clothed man in front of him. He did not feel any fear or cowardice because he was at the initial level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. The surrounding audience members also became a little quiet when they sensed the battle within the arena that was about to erupt. In the plaza, the two Spiritual Energies emitted a dazzling light as they gathered around each other. In just a breath''s time, everyone saw a flash in front of their eyes and the two figures collided with each other. Then, metal clashing sounds and sparks spread out from the center of the plaza. In the stands, Little Flame could only see two blurry figures, one white and one blue, intertwining in the middle of the arena. The sound of tearing air spread out from the center of the plaza, and then it was the stone slab that had shattered from the clash of the Spiritual Energy pressure. Although it was close, it was difficult to tell who was stronger from the two different Spiritual Energies. The red-clothed girl in the plaza couldn''t help but exclaim. This brat was probably going to die soon. When he encountered a true Spirit Gathering realm, there was still a small gap. Adding on to the ninety or so previous battles, his spirit energy had already been slightly depleted. He estimated that he would be able to determine the victor after a while, said the old man beside the red clothed man slowly. For some unknown reason, the woman in red felt that this boy in front of her was hiding some tricks. Although he seemed to be at a disadvantage, the result was hard to say. In the square, Gu Lin''s long spear opened and closed, borrowing the Saint Weapon''s toughness, the white clothed man could only barely deal with the attacks of the long spear. In the square, Gu Lin''s long spear opened and closed the door, borrowing the Saint Weapon''s toughness, the white clothed man could only barely deal with the attacks of the spear. Contrary to Gu Lin, the white-clothed man was only defending, but he was skillful enough. Regardless of whether it was Gu Lin''s forceful attacks or his movements, he was able to counter every move. It was as if he was in an invincible position. The two figures collided against each other in the plaza. Spiritual Energy fiercely clashed and two boundless Spiritual Energies came out from their palms. When they collided, the Spiritual Energy pressure emitted out completely washed away the shattered pieces of the plaza. Wow, this brat is really strong, even though he has been fighting against Spirit Gathering for so long, he is only slightly disadvantaged, you really haven''t been doing this for the past few years, the green haired girl not far from the arena said to the white clothed man. Hearing these words, the man named Luo Bai''s face slightly changed, then it started to become gloomy. "Brat, I admit that your strength is not bad, but since Huanhuan has already spoken, then let me show you my true strength!" With these words, the white-clothed man no longer bothered with them. Layers of snow-white dragon scales actually appeared on the surface of his body. "A mere Body Fusion Stage isn''t qualified to be so rampant in front of me!" Although his bloodline power did not exceed 70%, the Black Frost Dragon was a true Saint Beast. With a shake of his white hands, the snow-white dragon scales that were originally growing slowly started to seep out from his body in an instant, quickly enveloping his entire body, causing the cold temperature to emanate from the dragon scales, causing his originally white face to turn even colder. He exerted strength into his legs, and his body turned into a streak of white light like a sharp sword, slashing through the sky like lightning towards Gu Lin. "Perfection of the Spirit Gathering Realm?" Gu Lin''s eyes flashed with surprise when he saw the spiritual power that the white-clothed man was emitting. This Black Frost Dragon should be a Saint Beast of ancient times, yet its bloodline power was similar to Little Flame''s, forcefully raising it by two small realms! However, if he didn''t fight properly, what was worse than the power of his bloodline? In the current demon clan, if he were to recognize himself as second, would no one dare to recognize him as second? Unless he was a Demonic Saint! "Brat, there''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to take it. Hell has no doors, yet you chose to surrender. I possess 50% of the Black Frost Dragon''s bloodline, and am ranked in the top 50 of the demon list. On the stage, wherever Luo Bai stepped, large amounts of ice shards appeared. From this, one could tell how powerful Luo Bai was after using the demonic beast''s essence. The white light in Gu Lin''s black pupils rapidly grew larger. He took a deep breath and slowly exerted force with his fingers. A faint green Spiritual Energy spread throughout his body. Upon closer inspection, the green Spiritual Energy had actually turned into a dragon scale that covered his entire body. Bloodline ability: "Body of the Dragon and Phoenix" followed Gu Lin''s secret roar. With a dragon''s roar and a phoenix''s cry, pieces of dragon scales quickly formed, and two white phoenix feathers appeared on Gu Lin''s shoulders. He didn''t dare to be careless and directly chose to take on the strongest form when facing a peak Spirit Gathering realm expert. "Chi!" With a shake of his arm, the Azure Dragon Sky Claw shot out. When the terrifying energy cut through the air, it brought out many spirit blades. The Qi blades made a buzzing sound because of their high speed. "Chi!" The two different colored dragon claws collided with each other, creating a powerful force that caused dust and sand to fly everywhere. Two dragon silhouettes slowly emerged from the dust. I''m sorry, if it is purely in terms of bloodline power, you are inferior to me! " As the dust slowly settled, Gu Lin let out a mocking laugh. Gu Lin secretly tightened his hands on the Fallen God Spear in his hands, making a sound as if he was asking for a battle, but Gu Lin was able to endure the restlessness as he used his sacred weapon in the Monster race Holy Land. Not to mention entering the inner courtyard, he didn''t even have the chance to leave the Four Holy Orchids alive, he had already realized during his battle with Xiao Yan that if he used his bloodline''s sacred art, ''Body of the Dragon and Phoenix'', this demon would be able to suppress the might of the Monster race, but if it was just a pure dragon transformation or a complete human body, the demon god would not change its shape in the slightest. C44 Are you from the dragon race? Upon hearing these words, Luo Bai quietly looked at the figure in front of him. He saw two human figures facing each other, while an enormous dragon shadow coiled in the sky above the two of them. Gazing at the gigantic dragon simulacrum above the two of them, the viewing gallery descended into silence. Only after a long time did someone finally let out an exclamation of disbelief. "This kid is actually of the dragon race?" It''s just that I don''t know what kind of bloodline it is, but Luo Bai is a Black Frost Dragon! " "That green dragon scale is so beautiful. What white feather is that?" Numerous surprised, doubtful, or praising voices sounded from the surrounding viewing gallery. "How did this brat transform so quickly!" A moment later, he should be able to enter the Inner Academy without any problems. Little Flame looked towards the few elders in front of him and saw them talking and laughing, before he relaxed. This kid has already used his trump card, and should be able to determine the outcome of the battle soon. The woman in red on the field stared at Gu Lin. She was slightly surprised, so this guy was of the dragon race. No wonder his physical body was so abnormal, but how could he transform into a human at the first level of the Manifestation Realm? That''s not right! Why do I feel the same aura from him? The more the woman in red thought about it, the more she found it unbelievable. The white robed old man beside the lady in red nodded his head and smiled, "I told you to work hard to cultivate ¡­ If not, with your talent, how could you not see that the four great demon sects are going to explode this time ¡­ A dragon and phoenix that only appear once in a thousand years ¡­ Girl, you aren''t mistaken, this brat should have the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix Clan, no wonder he has such a tyrannical bloodline. Furthermore, the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix is not weak either, at least between the saint rank and the bloodline of a Black Frost Dragon. I never heard that our demon race has a dragon and phoenix bond. If the true Phoenix bloodline appeared in the Heavenly Phoenix Sect, I would have been able to preserve it for much longer. I wouldn''t have allowed it to merge with the Heavenly Dragon Sect! Weird, weird! "Body of the Dragon and Phoenix? It was no wonder that the Four Great Monster Sects were able to fight a Spirit Condensation expert. It was just that she didn''t know if this brat could beat Luo Bai and enter the top ten, since the top ten rewards were much better than the ones at the back. When the time came, he might even come back to the Heavenly Phoenix Sect and ruthlessly abuse her, who asked him to be so arrogant. "Old Head, I''ll tell you this time, my Heavenly Dragon Sect is determined on this person, such a powerful dragon bloodline is extremely rare in our sect, moreover this boy, looks like he is no more than 20, when the time comes, haha, this time around, our Heavenly Dragon Sect will definitely be the champion of this competition." At the center of the plaza, a smiling red-haired old man looked at the silent old man, and could not help but laugh as he spoke. Furthermore, this selection is only the beginning, the most important thing is to observe the performance in the small demonic world. After all, there are many geniuses that have fallen in the small world, and none of the four Saint sects are allowed to interfere there. The old man who has been called the ''Ancient Head'' could not help but say. "Humph. Hearing this, the red-haired old man snorted. It''s fine as long as the Sky Sect doesn''t fight with me for it." Did you not wake up from your sleep? Do you think the Sky Sect will let go of a bloodline like this? Aside from the Sky Sect, don''t forget that there is also the Sky Phoenix Sect. I guess that the one who wants to rob this kid the most is the Heavenly Phoenix Sect, after all, their true Phoenix bloodline is almost extinct. Moreover, this kid''s true Phoenix bloodline is not any weaker than the dragon bloodline. Alright, alright, you''re the only one who dares to pour cold water. You dare say that your Sky Demon Sect doesn''t have any thoughts? This ¡­ for a moment, the old man was at a loss for words. He had thought about this before, but now the Sky Demon Sect ¡­? And this old man had never thought that the Heavenly Demon Sect would undergo a world-shaking change because of the addition of someone. All he needed to do now was to have a good fight. After all, the main reason why he could win against Xiao Yan was because of the ''Red Lotus Burst''. Leaving aside the ''Throwing away the Spirit Burst'', he also wanted to know just how strong he was. The might of the Black Frost Dragon was still spiraling in the air, not daring to move forward at all. It looked like a mouse seeing a cat, giving a deep glance at the white clothed youth, and thought to itself: Although I can''t directly release my strongest demon beast origin, I''m still a Holy Beast. Even if I only have fifty percent of my bloodline, I would still be a Holy Beast. "Kid, this should be all of your cards!" Use all of your strength to show me how powerful your bloodline is. Luo Bai took a deep breath and quickly calmed himself down. He knew that he had violated the biggest taboo in this battle. His eyes were burning with fighting spirit. As a descendant of the Black Frost Dragon, he could accept the difference in bloodline power, but he could not accept the fact that a small monster of the Condensing Reality Realm could compare to him. Following his shout, the Spiritual Energy on Luo Bai''s palm suddenly surged out. Finally, it turned into a deep blue white dragon shadow. The dragon shadow circled around Luo Bai from top to bottom, looking as if it was tightly protecting Luo Bai. Gu Lin''s palms made light contact with each other before gently releasing his grip. Following a dragon''s roar and phoenix cry, a green dragon shadow and a dark red phoenix shadow appeared between his palms, opposing each other. The moment his figure appeared, it wrapped around his body, and with a shake of his dragon tail, he threw it onto the ground. The dragon race had always been a symbol of the strong bloodline of the demon race. On the square, as the two people displayed their perfection, countless people exclaimed in admiration, and even some female demon beasts couldn''t help but feel a hint of love in their eyes. In the demon race, strength was the proof of everything, and this kind of dragon bloodline was extremely attractive to the demon race of the opposite sex. C45 When he saw the dragon and phoenix phantasm swimming on Gu Lin''s body, a flash of surprise appeared in his eyes. This fellow actually possessed the power of the dragon and phoenix bloodline, although it exceeded his expectations, his cultivation was still at the initial level of the Spirit Gathering Realm. Both feet slightly twisted, the soles of the feet moving forward followed by the heels slightly raised, and in an instant, he exerted his strength, his body seemingly transforming into a streak of white light, explosively rushing towards Gu Lin. "Chi!" Gu Lin smiled at the incoming whiteness. His arm shook and the green dragon image shot out like a streak of green light. A terrifying Qi tore through the sky, leaving behind a deep crack on the ground. The green dragon shadow was extremely fast. However, just as it was about to reach Luo Bai''s throat, the white dragon shadow that was encircling the surface of Luo Bai''s body seemed to have a spirit as it swiftly flew upwards and collided heavily with the green dragon shadow. In an instant, the Spiritual Strength that was created by the two dragon shadows spread out like a wave. The wave of spiritual pressure didn''t last long before the white dragon shadow shot out. Gu Lin''s green dragon shadow was completely blocked by Luo Bai''s dragon shadow! When the white dragon shadow shot a meter into Gu Lin''s surroundings, the corner of its mouth slightly raised, and its two hands changed forms. Another white dragon shadow suddenly appeared, and it rushed behind Gu Lin at high speed, forming an extremely fast speed. "Kid, although you can barely maintain your Spirit Gathering stage through demonification, I believe that the unique" Spirit Controlling Technique "of the Spirit Gathering stage is not very proficient!" In the Spirit Gathering realm, this depended on one''s ability. While speaking, another white dragon''s shadow had appeared in the palm of Luo Bai. Luo Bai grinned, and the dragon shadow in his hand suddenly smashed towards Gu Lin''s chest. The white dragon shadow carried a terrifying aura as it pointed straight at Gu Lin. Due to the close proximity, the sound produced by the pressure coming from the dragon shadow was especially ear-piercing. "Spirit Manipulation Skills? Gu Lin clearly sensed the terrifying Spiritual Energy that was generated by the white dragon''s shadow shooting at him. Surprise flashed through his heart, with two minds, the dragon and phoenix images swimming around his body began to swim at an extremely fast speed, and under Gu Lin''s control, the azure light that was originally a foot long turned into a dragon-shaped barrier as Gu Lin''s Spiritual Energy filled the barrier. The dark red phoenix image quietly slid down Gu Lin''s body, as if it was quietly falling off the ground, and if one did not carefully observe it, it would be very difficult to detect it. At this moment, the three white dragon shadows carried a terrifying Spiritual Energy pressure and violently smashed into the dragon-shaped barrier at the same time. At this moment, the three white dragon shadows brought a terrifying Spiritual Energy and fiercely smashed against the dragon-shaped barrier at the same time. Following the collision of the fire and ice Spiritual Energy, a white dragon shadow suddenly shot back. The originally heavy floor was now covered in pieces of ice, and only after sliding a few meters on the ground did he raise his head to look at the spot where the dragon-shaped barrier had disappeared. A moment later, when the dragon-shaped barrier had completely dissipated, not a single person could be seen. Just as he was about to activate his spiritual power again, he suddenly felt a slightly scorching sensation under his feet. He hastily lowered his head and was horrified to find that under his feet, a two meter long dark red phoenix had appeared out of nowhere! The two meter long dark red phoenix image was like a ticking time bomb as it emitted a faint heat. "I advise you not to move, otherwise the phoenix at your feet will explode. At that time, forget about the preliminaries, you won''t even have the qualifications to enter the second trial." A faint voice suddenly sounded from behind him, causing Luo Bai, who was about to move, to stiffen and fall. When Luo Bai saw Gu Lin appear behind him, he turned his head with some difficulty. He discovered that as long as he made any tiny movements, the burning sensation of the dark red phoenix shadow beneath his feet would become more and more intense. He had a feeling that as long as he made any movements, the dark red phoenix shadow would immediately explode. This kid actually dares to plot against me. Staring at the Gu Lin who was more than ten meters away from me, he actually was still able to manipulate the dark red phoenix shadow''s spiritual energy, and in his eyes, a hint of shock flashed across his eyes. It''s not that he can''t achieve such a distance, but he doesn''t dare to do it. When the gazes of the students who had dodged the ice and fire Spiritual Energy gathered on the square once again, they happened to see Luo Bai''s pale face and all kinds of exclamations rang out. How did this boy do it? His entire body was stiff as he stood on the spot. Under his feet, the dark red phoenix shadow that was over two meters long emitted waves of red light as if it was going to devour him, causing him to not dare to make the slightest movement. In the entire process, only a small number of demons saw how Luo Bai lost. Even Little Flame and the rest could not tell what Gu Lin did. "This brat, he sure is impressive, did you see that, Luo Bai even showed him a" Spirit Controlling Technique ", but when he did that, he immediately used a fatal attack, using the dragon shaped barrier as a cover, and the dark red phoenix shadow is the real killing move, Luo Bai only wants to quickly win, and he even had that thought to observe, that dark red phoenix shadow earlier, although it was done roughly, but it did not catch his attention, in the end, the old man with red hair took a deep breath, and said with a face full of shock. Defeated, Luo Bai slowly let go of his tightly clenched hands and slowly exhaled. "I concede." His body did not move at all. After a moment, Luo Bai calmed his emotions and turned to speak to Gu Lin. Hearing this, Gu Lin also laughed softly. He stretched out his palm with two fingers, and with a "peng" sound, the red phoenix shadow that was originally below Luo Bai''s feet turned into nothingness. Gu Lin''s careless move caused Luo Bai''s calm heart to ripple once again. C46 "Right at this moment, an aged voice sounded. There are still ten minutes until the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition." "Hearing this, Gu Lin''s eyes looked to the front in contemplation. He saw a red figure on the highest defensive stage. That red figure seemed to have sensed the latter''s gaze. That red figure slightly moved forward as an indescribable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. On the spacious stage, Luo Bai looked at Gu Lin with a complicated gaze. He then turned his gaze towards Gu Lin. The originally dazzling girl in red was now even more dazzling than before. At that moment, all the gazes in the audience were moved. "You want to challenge Wang Ying?" Luo Bai said incredulously. "If so, why not? The competition for the inner court of the Demon Race had always been about the rise of the strong and the descent of the losers! Gu Lin used some strength to lift the long hair in his hands. He tilted his head and looked at the white hair. A wave of heroic spirit rose from within him. "Do you know how strong Wang Ying is? The title of number one in the outer court of the Four Holy Orchid Institute is not something that anyone can defend. Although you have defeated me, she is different from us, we are not from the same world! Luo Bai shook his head and sighed. Gu Lin frowned slightly, then shook his head and said, "Powerful people never fear challenges. The saying goes, if the strong person wins, then the victor will be strong. I don''t need to explain this logic to you, even if I lose, I have tried it myself without fear. "It''s not that the strong win, but the victors win ¡­" Perhaps this is the difference between you and me. You can face everything without any fear, but I will only fearfully guard a title that I don''t have, and that would be a disgrace to the Black Frost Dragon. As long as you maintain your position in the top ten and survive in the Monster race''s small world, you can say that the Four Great Sacred Sects can choose from them as you wish. When the time comes, the resources you receive will be far greater than the resources you''ll receive when you train outside. "You should think about yourself first! Gu Lin shook his head, then patted Luo Bai''s shoulder, but he still had to remind him that if he could take first place in the small world, he would follow me and protect you. Gu Lin shook his head, then patted Luo Bai''s shoulder, but still, he had to remind him that if he could take first place in the small world''s battle, he would follow me and protect you. If this kid can really get first place, so what if I''m following you? After speaking, Luo Bai walked towards one of the arenas below him, and then threw out a punch, only to see a voice coming from the sky, "Luo Bai, you''re really shameless." On the highest stage of the arena, the red-clothed girl had long paid attention to the white-clothed youth. For some unknown reason, the bloodline pressure emitted by the white-clothed youth caused her Heavenly Wind bloodline to tremble slightly. Aside from the monsters from the Four Great Sacred Sects, she had never experienced such a situation. "What is it? You want to challenge me now? I thought you were going to challenge me layer by layer! Looking at the frightened Gu Lin flying over, Wang Ying''s eyes revealed a throbbing that she had never seen before. "Isn''t this rushing time!? Gu Lin, holding onto his spear, tilted his head slightly as he looked at Wang Ying and laughed. "You''re so confident in yourself?" Do you know that not everyone can sit at the top seat! Wang Ying shook her head. "That''s what Luo Bai told me just now. But I''m a person who doesn''t give up until I reach the top of the wall. Although it''s a bit hard to deal with, it''s not enough to stop me from going further." "I''m just hard to deal with? The corner of Wang Ying''s mouth twitched. She forcefully suppressed the urge to drag Gu Lin out and beat him up. "Then why don''t you just give up and give me the first place? Gu Lin''s brows relaxed. He didn''t know why, but even though it was his first time meeting Wang Ying, he felt like a friend of many years. "In your dreams." Let me remind you, challenger, if you lose, the second round of the Inner Academy Qualifying Competition will immediately be disqualified. After all, if anyone wants to come up and challenge us, the top one hundred experts will not be able to suppress the number of people. Although this punishment is a little heavy, it is still very effective. "Damn, that fellow Little Flame did not tell me!" Gu Lin''s delicate and pretty face was filled with astonishment. Although Wang Ying''s strength was not enough for him to stop at this stage, there were times when one was at a loss of footing. At this moment, Gu Lin turned his head to look at Little Flame, who was in the audience. "Yo, looking at you, you really don''t know anything about relationships?" Why don''t you admit defeat and I''ll let you go? Gu Lin, who had been bitten back, felt helpless in his heart. He never expected that the exchange between them would not be able to deal with Wang Ying. Fortunately, he stopped talking and clenched his fists tightly as the Spiritual Energy within his body gushed out. "Oh? You can''t say that, so you started already!" Seeing Gu Lin''s actions, Wang Ying did not dare to underestimate him. Although she had absolute confidence in her own strength, this brat''s strength was not to be underestimated, as even she, who had been building the lowest floor of the gatehouse until now, still possessed such a strong Spiritual Energy. If it was her, she would not have been able to do this, and the mocking expression on her face had been slightly restrained. "Then let me see if you are truly capable, or if you are just good at talking. Wang Ying had just finished speaking when she waved her hands and a fiery red longbow appeared. After which, her pair of white hands landed on the fiery red bow''s horn. Just as Wang Ying''s white hands landed on the bow, the red longbow that originally did not have a bowstring appeared from the bow. A red Demonic Power bowstring was released from the bow. Immediately, a stern expression appeared on her face. The light condensed. Finally, with some sharpness, he stared at Gu Lin in front of him. At some point, the silhouette of a fire phoenix had appeared on the bowstring. Although Wang Ying had absolute confidence in herself, the strength that the former emitted vaguely caused Wang Ying to feel a trace of discomfort. Therefore, the moment the match started, Wang Ying directly took out her ''Lonely Tong''. She didn''t want to capsize at this critical juncture. As his eyes focused sharply, his hands tightened their grip on the bowstring. Instantly, a sonic boom could be heard and a dark red phoenix silhouette rushed out, heading straight for Gu Linfei in fright. C47 "Swoosh!" As the sound of wind breaking rang out, Gu Lin looked at the incoming red arrow. His left foot moved slightly forward as he clenched his hands into long fists and thrusted forward. Before the red arrow could even reach his body, it was forcibly destroyed by the powerful pitch-black arrow. Compared to Luo Bai, Wang Ying''s strength was at the Large Success of the Spirit Condensation Realm. Although it was only a small realm, it was still hard to forget that the power of her Heavenly Phoenix bloodline could be said to be infinitely close to the true Ancient Phoenix bloodline. If it wasn''t for the fact that the ''Red Lotus Shroud'' was already strong enough, Gu Lin wouldn''t have dared to receive this red arrow. Therefore, while facing Wang Ying''s attack, although that thrust seemed ordinary, in Gu Lin''s heart, it had already become turbulent. When Wang Ying saw how the arrow beam created by ''Lonely Tong'' had been resolved so easily, her beautiful eyebrows slightly knitted together. At the beginning, she was only observing from a distance, but now that she was truly standing in front of Gu Lin, she could feel how troublesome and difficult it was to deal with him. Most importantly, the bloodline pressure that was produced by the latter gave her a sense of danger that could only be felt in front of her teacher. The most displeasing thing was that the latter''s expression was always as calm as the tide, and when combined with the power of her bloodline, when she attacked and defended, her spiritual power and bloodline aura fused together as one. No wonder he dared to challenge me. I''ve underestimated him. Wang Ying''s hands once again landed on the ''Lonely Tong''. Her expression was even more serious than before. The red-hot arrow radiance once again congealed, before her hands suddenly tightened their grip on the bowstring. Immediately after, a trace of dark red blood appeared on her pure white hands. In the blink of an eye, countless streams of dark red blood blended into the "Lonely Tong", causing the previously dull and lifeless "Lonely Tong" to boil. "Clang clang clang!" As a phoenix cry rang out, the boundless Spiritual Energy within Wang Ying''s body suddenly erupted out. Monstrous red light erupted from her body and quickly formed into the shape of a Heavenly Phoenix behind her. The Heavenly Phoenix phantom flapped its wings in this manner. Every time it flapped its wings, the surrounding space would feel a bit anxious. The Heavenly Phoenix simulacrum that had suddenly appeared in the middle of the arena also swiftly attracted quite a number of gazes from the viewing gallery. Immediately, quite a number of exclamations sounded out. In the end, ''Lonely Tong'' was still a divine object of the Heavenly Phoenix Clan. Wang Ying could be considered as someone who had not lost face for the Heavenly Phoenix Clan. To be able to control ''Lonely Tong'' to such an extent was also extremely rare. The self-proclaimed old man in the grandstand in front involuntarily laughed when he saw this scene. Although ''Gu Tong'' was not weak, that kid called Gu Lin possessed both the power of the Heavenly Dragon and Phoenix bloodlines. He probably wouldn''t believe that Gu Lin didn''t have a trump card up his sleeve. This brat''s courage wasn''t bad. At the end of the day, he chose to challenge Wang Ying. Wasn''t this to make everyone remember him? Why did the red-haired old man like to stand out so much? "Enough, stop pretending. When has your Heavenly Dragon Clan ever kept a low profile? This brat has the blood of the Heavenly Dragon, Heavenly Phoenix, and Heavenly Dragon. It would be difficult for him to remain low profile even if he wanted to." That''s true, since when has our Sky Dragon Clan kept a low profile? I like hearing you say that, haha! The people beside the two old men also chuckled and everyone''s gazes returned to the arena. "Lonely Tong", "Devil Breaking Saint Elephant". Wang Ying had a slightly serious expression on her face as she looked at Gu Lin. Her hands once again pulled the bowstring, and the bowstring suddenly released from her shoulder. "Blood of the Heavenly Phoenix, burn through all life!" With that, the originally silent Heavenly Phoenix phantom became restless. With a phoenix cry, the Heavenly Phoenix phantom flew out along with the red arrow. For a time, the entire sky turned a scorching red, and the clouds in the sky seemed to burn red. Following the appearance of the red arrow, the originally silent space in front of Gu Lin started to distort. Wherever the arrow passed by, it was like the descent of heavenly fire. The surroundings were scorched red, and even the Spiritual Energy of Gu Lin''s body felt a hint of scorching heat. He could feel how powerful this arrow was. If it was just this arrow alone, he would have been able to barely withstand it, but this arrow was a fiery red Heavenly Phoenix phantom. With his current Dragon Wind Physique, he did not dare to face it head on, which showed just how terrifying this Heavenly Phoenix Phantom was. This move was Wang Ying''s famous ultimate skill. Countless youths from the demon clan had been defeated by this fire phoenix. It was said that they had just blocked a semi-sage expert for a short while. Although it was only for a brief moment, a semi-sage expert was still extremely powerful. When Wang Ying saw that Gu Lin had finally made a move on her face, she couldn''t help but feel secretly pleased. She called him ''indifferent''. "Bam!" Right when the arrow was about to reach Gu Lin, the long arrow in Gu Lin''s hand finally moved. Gu Lin slightly exerted strength in his hands, and boundless spiritual power seeped out from within, facing the red arrow flying towards him. The spear chopped down, and the long arrow shot out. His hands slightly changed as a fiery fire lotus gradually appeared on the handle of his snatch. Just as he was about to counterattack with all his might, a red arrow suddenly flew over. Seeing this, Gu Lin flicked his finger and the green Spiritual Energy instantly turned into a shield of Spiritual Energy in front of Gu Lin, but he could still feel that there was quite a bit of red Spiritual Energy devouring the power of his bloodline. As he sensed the change in the Spiritual Energy within his body, Gu Lin''s brows slightly changed. He glanced at Wang Ying, who was standing not far away, as expected, the number one genius of the Monster race''s outer courtyard was not weak, and this move alone was enough to rival Little Flame. Although the majority of the reason for suppressing Little Flame was because of the ''Red Lotus Descent Divine Spear'', Gu Lin''s strength was not to be underestimated. "But if you want to defeat me like this, you''re underestimating me." Gu Lin took a deep breath and with a flick of his mind, a small Heavenly Phoenix simulacrum slowly formed within his body. After which, it directly swallowed all of the red flames that had invaded his body. Boom! When the spiritual power in his body had almost completely engulfed the phoenix, the red phoenix in front of him also gradually became blurry under Gu Lin''s strength. The violent Spiritual Energy finally erupted out from Gu Lin''s body. At the same time, the long spear furiously smashed down and the red arrow accompanied by the miserable phoenix cry finally dissipated. C48 Weng! * Bloodline ability, "Heavenly Phoenix Physique!" The moment the fire phoenix disappeared, an even more terrifying fluctuation came from the front. The entire sky seemed to be like a red leaf. On the ground, layers of floor, a spider web like crack appeared. "This is?" Around the arena, many shocked gazes stared at the red figure in the middle. Everyone was clearly familiar with this. Soon after, a few exclamations sounded out, "Demonic Beast Source Energy?" He never expected that Wang Ying would be forced to such an extent. Since Wang Ying had even used her trump card, "This is the most powerful technique of our demon clan." The ancient head turned around and said to the red-haired old man, Gu Lin was probably in danger this time. "Hard to say. Don''t forget that Gu Lin has always been a demonification. He relied entirely on his tyrannical physical strength and didn''t even use any techniques along the way. It''s still too early to come to a conclusion." "Then let''s continue watching." Naturally, Gu Lin didn''t hear their conversation. At this moment, the battle between Gu Lin and Wang Ying was the only one in the arena that had yet to determine the victor, so it was impossible for it to not attract the attention of others. Gu Lin could feel the violent Spiritual Energy coming from the sky. The massive Heavenly Phoenix body was like a fiery sun, and the surrounding air seemed to have a bit of a burning sensation. A trace of seriousness flashed through his eyes. Boom! The corner of Wang Ying''s mouth curled when she saw this sight. She naturally knew what he wanted to do. Immediately, she pounced towards Gu Lin like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. The enormous Heavenly Phoenix Body was like a rapidly moving sun. The moment it appeared, it pierced through the void with a flaming aura, heading straight for Gu Lin. Gu Lin looked gravely at the incoming Heavenly Phoenix Body and quickly retreated. However, the Heavenly Phoenix Body chased closely behind him. The incomparably violent Spiritual Energy mixed with an incomparably fiery heat was quite spectacular. Compared to the Heavenly Phoenix Body, Gu Lin was like a small bird and an eagle in the sky as he repeatedly dodged the Heavenly Phoenix''s phantom that pounced over like a fierce tiger. During this period of time, there were a couple of times where the bird had nearly entered his mouth, causing quite a number of people to cry out in surprise. "Hide, let''s see how long you can hide!" A cold glint flashed across Wang Ying''s phoenix eyes when she saw this. With a flap of her phoenix wings, dozens of red light beams shot out from the Heavenly Phoenix Phantom Shadow and directly sealed Gu Lin in mid-air. As Wang Ying furiously shouted, the dozens of red light beams became increasingly strange. Gu Lin''s pupils shrank as he looked at the dozens of red beams of light. Relying on his senses, he could clearly sense that these dozens of red beams of light also possessed the ability to devour Spiritual Energy. The Spiritual Energy within his body seemed to be faintly devoured. Everyone was stunned as they stared at the red light beam that had trapped Gu Lin in mid-air. All of them could sense the frightening pressure that was emitted by the red light beam. These dozens of light beams appeared to be a kind of seal. "So this is Wang Ying''s true strength huh ¡­" Gu Lin let out a light breath. His hands were vertical and a serious expression appeared in his eyes. "Swoosh!" The instant Gu Lin exhaled, the ten red beams of light carrying terrifying Spiritual Energy danced around Gu Lin''s body. The Spiritual Qi devouring flames once again appeared around Gu Lin, causing him to not dare to make the slightest movement. "Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heaven Lock. Seal." The dozens of red light beams suddenly turned into a fiery red fire phoenix, while Wang Ying''s eyes turned increasingly sharp. In an instant, her hands changed as the dozen fire phoenixes viciously charged towards Gu Lin. When Gu Lin saw this, the Spiritual Energy within his body crazily overflowed. However, just as he thought that the fire phoenix was about to collide with him, dozens of fire phoenixes collided together. "Bang bang!" The fiery wind created by the collision of the fire phoenix slowly turned into a giant red fireball, trapping Gu Lin within. Just as the large fireball was formed, bright blood-red blood flowed across its surface, forming a strange symbol in the shape of a fire phoenix. Under the stimulation of the fresh blood, the flames that devoured the Spiritual Energy became increasingly restless. Admit defeat! After two hours, the Spiritual Energy would be completely gone. When the time comes, I''m afraid that even if you leave the stage, it would be a problem for you. At some point, Wang Ying had turned back into her human form. She slightly raised her head and looked at the huge fireball in the sky as she spoke. It was unknown who took the lead as he rose up. After all, this brat was arrogant and submissive under the Heavenly Phoenix bloodline. As expected of Wang Ying, she was indeed the top disciple in the outer court. Little Flame''s expression turned a little ugly. Indeed, without using the ''Red Lotus Divine Spear'', fighting an advanced Spirit Gathering level demon beast was still no good. The red-haired old man had an ancient head, while his eyes were filled with worry and shock. However, he did not appear as nervous as Little Flame. Do you think that this fellow is really trapped and unable to escape? In a battle of the same level, once one was caught in it, he would devour the enemy''s spirit energy until there was no spirit energy inside, especially when the Heavenly Phoenix Confinement was activated by the Heavenly Phoenix blood essence, it was more than twice as terrifying as the normal ones. This time, the little brat was afraid that he would not be able to use his power anymore. It seemed that he needed to find another way to train himself, and this time, he would be considered as giving Gu Lin a chance to train himself, so as to not embarrass my Heavenly Dragon Sect in the future. Just when the red-haired old man was about to use another method to help Gu Lin enter the second round, the gaze that had been staring at the giant fireball in the sky suddenly turned blind for a short time, and after a short period of blindness, the dragon bloodline in his body actually began to boil. That was an instinctive reaction that would only appear when one''s bloodline battled someone of the same rank. The Spiritual Energy within his body had also been devoured by the flames at this moment, and it had become increasingly thinner. It was likely that not long later, the Spiritual Energy would be completely devoured. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes looked around him as he slowly drew closer to the flame wall, as if he was in a cage. "And my strength is not only limited to the strength of my physical body." Gu Lin''s hands slowly clasped together and a mumbling voice that sounded like he was mumbling to himself was emitted from his mouth. After which, a green light crazily flowed out from within his body and a rich green light suddenly surged out. The Azure Dragon Bloodline, which had been dormant within his bloodline for a long time, also became restless at this moment. boom rumble rumble * A dragon roar resounded from the originally fiery red sky! "Shua!" In the dark sky, Gu Lin, who had his eyes closed, suddenly opened them. A green dragon shadow flashed across his pitch-black pupils, causing the Azure Dragon Spiritual Energy within Gu Lin''s body to become even stronger. At this moment, the Azure Dragon Bloodline in Gu Lin''s body finally awakened. C49 In the sky, countless pairs of eyes looked over, only to see a gigantic crimson fireball floating in the air and an occasional scarlet phoenix appearing. Waves after waves of boundless and terrifying spiritual energy continuously radiated from the surroundings of the giant fireball, causing the demons below the Spirit Gathering Realm to start unable to withstand the Spiritual Energy pressure, as they let out low roars. The surroundings of the arena was clearly a thousand demon clan''s plaza, but at this moment, it was frighteningly quiet. Many demon clan youths looked at each other in dismay. Gu Lin, if you admit defeat of your own volition, I will unseal this "Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heavenly Lock". However, if you continue to stubbornly resist, this "Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heavenly Lock" will be trapped until you have no spiritual power at all. Wang Ying quietly stared at the gigantic fiery fireball. Her indifferent voice resounded over the entire arena. It was filled with a domineering yet courteous tone. It was as though she should do this. However, after Wang Ying''s words left her mouth, the enormous red fireball did not emit any sound. The ten fire phoenixes circled around her, emitting the cries of phoenixes. "Since you''ve already made your choice, then it''s time to bid you farewell!" Her pure white hand was extended out like a nest. However, just as her hands were about to make a change, she saw that the fireball in the sky suddenly trembled intensely. A low, deep dragon roar slowly resounded from the sky. With regards to this sudden turn of events, it caused Wang Ying to frown as she said faintly, "It''s useless. This" Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heavenly Lock "is something that can only be broken from the outside. Even if you''re a semi-sage realm expert, it will take at least two hours to break through the fire phoenix wall. "Roar!" Another deep dragon roar sounded out from the sky. The red leaf-like sky had actually vaguely turned into a tiny green color. "Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heavenly Lock" was imprinted. For some unknown reason, an uneasy feeling surged out from within her heart. In an instant, her left foot took a step forward, while her left hand violently shook her right hand like an eagle pouncing on its prey. A drop of bright red Heavenly Phoenix essence blood once again seeped out and flew toward the red fireball. "Buzz buzz!" Following the addition of that drop of bright red Heavenly Phoenix Essence Blood, the red fireball seemed to erupt like a volcano as it became increasingly boiling hot. Numerous fire phoenixes seemed to have a mind of their own as they wildly circled around it. "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!" Numerous dragon roars were emitted from within the fireball after Wang Ying finished doing all of this. It was as though they were responding to the dragon roars in the sky as they became increasingly hurried and heavy. That sound seemed to have come from a bugle horn from ancient times, causing the faces of quite a number of demon clan members to vaguely turn pale. On Wang Ying''s breathtaking face, a dark expression surfaced as she looked at this scene with some astonishment. It was obvious that Gu Lin''s development within the fireball had slipped out of her control. She did not like this feeling. "Something''s not right." The ancient head''s expression was somewhat solemn as he stared at the continuously spinning red fireball in the sky. Although it had been reinforced by another seal, it was very obvious that it did not have any effect. At this moment, the red-haired old man also felt the unusual Spiritual Energy and stared at the huge fireball in the sky. He didn''t know why, but the Dragon Bloodline in his body actually felt a faint sense of adoration. Roar! Roar! Roar! A few more dragon roars came from the sky and the frequency of the roars became even higher. The beasts that were at the Spirit Gathering level all laid on the ground and let out low roars. They didn''t dare to take a step forward and wanted to escape. The unusual scene that had occurred above the arena caused many of the demonic beasts to shudder. Soon after, waves of surprised voices rang out. Many demonic clan experts stood up and looked towards the sky above the red fireball with some surprise. "Roar!" Another dragon''s roar rang out. This roar was even more intense than the previous one, as if some creature was about to descend into the world. A few Spirit Gathering experts could see with their naked eyes that a giant creature was actually rapidly forming. "Just what is that thing that caused such a commotion ¡­" Upon seeing the phenomenon in the sky form, shock involuntarily surfaced in Little Flame''s eyes. He was truly unable to imagine how Gu Lin was able to cause such a huge commotion after being devoured by such a thin Spiritual Energy. Wang Ying''s expression turned grim at this moment. Her slender hands were once again trying to form a drop of Heavenly Phoenix essence blood in an attempt to completely stabilize the ''Heavenly Phoenix Trap'' so that it would not be broken by the unknown creature. "Roar!" Although the Heavenly Phoenix blood essence had the ability to devour Spiritual Energy, it was not omnipotent. When the drop of blood essence was absorbed again, besides the flames becoming more restless, it did not stop the dragon cry from resounding again. Accompanied by deep dragon roars, the burning red leaf like a red leaf in the sky slowly started to disappear. "Roar!" Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky above the red fireball. A dragon''s roar that was several times louder than the previous one was heard. After the dragon''s roar, a figure of a huge being gradually appeared. "That thing is about to come out!" Seeing this scene, the blood vessels around the eyes of many Spirit Gathering Demonic experts began to pulse rapidly. Their mouths slightly opened as they let out sounds of astonishment. However, just as these sounds of astonishment rang out, the dragon shadow within the layer of dark clouds, accompanied by bursts of green light, suddenly condensed to the limit. After which, the green Spiritual Energy surged out crazily towards the green dragon shadow like a tidal wave. "Roar!" A draconic roar that sounded like a clap of thunder rang out in the sky above the fireball. Finally, the figures under the black clouds completely appeared in front of the demons'' eyes at this moment. All the gazes of the people belonging to the demon race turned towards that person at the same time. The figure of that enormous creature became increasingly clear as the dark clouds dissipated. In the end, it completely appeared before everyone''s gazes. When the figure of the enormous creature became increasingly clear, the entire arena could not help but suck in a breath of cold air. C50 Bloodline divine ability, the birth of an Azure Dragon. As the fireball roared, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated and an extremely ancient Spiritual Energy fluctuation faintly emerged from within the clouds. Then, within the eyes of the demons, they saw a gigantic cyan dragon, filled with mysterious ancient symbols, break through the clouds and appear before them. Besides its massive body, green light circulated on the surface of its body. A series of green dragon scales lined up around the dragon claw. If these scales were formed from spirit energy, then some of them were too realistic. The wings on the dragon''s body spread out and a sharp dragon scale extended outwards. In the sky, the wings of the huge green dragon stretched out gently. With a light flap, a violent wind gathered, and the ear-piercing sound of wind breaking continuously sounded out. None of the demons present could bear to take a deep breath at the sudden appearance of the azure dragon. That was a true dragon. Gu Lin''s Azure Dragon Bloodline was the first Divine Beast Bloodline to awaken, and it was also hard for Patriarch Fu to absorb the spiritual energy from the other three divine beast bloodlines in order to maintain the domination of the Azure Dragon Bloodline. Adding Little Flame''s Black Sea Dragon Whale Bloodline, the ancient Azure Dragon Bloodline had become much stronger, and with the two months of painstaking cultivation in the Death Mountain Range of Death, Gu Lin''s control over the Azure Dragon Bloodline had become smoother. Thus, the bloodline supernatural power Gu Lin used this time was much stronger than the last time at the Death Mountain Range. Wang Ying looked at the large green dragon in the sky and panic appeared in her eyes. This turn of events had caused her to lose her composure a little. She could not imagine that she would not be able to seal Gu Lin after using the heaven-defying sealing ability, "Heavenly Phoenix Trapping Heavenly Lock". The enormous green dragon in the sky slowly spread its wings while Wang Ying''s pretty face was in an unstable state. The green light that lingered around its enormous body began to become increasingly wild and violent. After which, its lantern-like dragon eyes tightly locked onto the red-colored fireball. "Roar!" Following a dragon roar, the azure dragon''s wings slightly shook and an afterimage appeared in the sky. Instantly, it disappeared before the demons and it was hard to imagine how fast its enormous azure body could be. "So fast!" Her originally white face had become even paler. Earlier, the azure dragon had not noticed it in the sky, but as it got closer to her, the pressure from its bloodline caused her to be unable to breathe. She had the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix, and the Heavenly Phoenix was an ancient sacred beast. In an instant, the green dragon arrived in the sky above the red fireball. However, Wang Ying was extremely experienced and in the next instant, she had already discovered the green dragon''s purpose. Immediately, her hands changed and a dense Spiritual Energy surged out. Just as the fire phoenix formed from her Spiritual Energy was formed, Wang Ying''s eyes saw the sparks from the collision of the green afterimage and the fireball. However, fortunately, she had reinforced two seals, which were not so weak that they could be broken in one strike, and just as she heaved a sigh of relief, she saw the green dragon once again swoop towards the sky. Boom! The instant Wang Ying heaved a sigh of relief, the green dragon had already arrived in front of the red fireball. Immediately, the red fireball and the green light ruthlessly collided. In this short instant, the green dragon figure once again relied on the ghost-like figure to dive over, causing traces of cracks to appear on the red fireball. "Heavenly Phoenix''s Desolate Heavenly Lock" third seal. However, just as the green dragon was about to collide with the red fireball, a drop of Heavenly Phoenix''s blood essence was startled and then absorbed into the fireball. However, just as the green dragon was about to collide with the red fireball, a drop of Heavenly Phoenix''s blood essence was startled and then absorbed into the fireball. "Bam!" The large green-colored dragon violently collided with the fire phoenix. Accompanied by a dragon''s roar and phoenix cry, the two of them immediately burst apart on the ground, which was ten times longer than the two of them. Numerous crack lines spread layer after layer like a spider web. The Spiritual Energy shockwaves produced by the collision of the two Spiritual Energies smashed onto the fireball. Even though there were three layers of seals protecting the fireball, it was still shattered by the aftermath of the collision. "Lonely Tong!" Wang Ying''s face also turned ugly when she saw the shattered red fireball. Immediately, her jade-like hand once again grabbed Gu Tong''s hand like a nest. The bowstring was full moon as the arrow was formed. It carried an increasingly ferocious wind as it ruthlessly shot toward Gu Lin. Boom! Gu Lin, who had just come out of the fireball, watched the red arrow gradually expand in his eyes, but did not retreat at all. "Red Lotus Spiritual Descend Snatch" had appeared in his hand at some point, and a deep dragon roar sounded out. "Bam!" The red arrow formed by Wang Ying''s Spiritual Energy brought with it monstrous flames. A phoenix cry rang out from within the flames as it ruthlessly smashed into the green light. Then, a devastating flame force poured out. "Crack crack!" As a shattering sound rang out, the green light barrier was actually directly broken through by the red arrow. Gu Lin''s face changed greatly when he saw that. Before the red-coloured arrow even reached the end, he explosively retreated. "Shua!" However, the moment his body retreated, the red arrow seemed to have a mind of its own and had already circled behind Gu Lin. Arrows shot out in all directions, bringing with them a terrifying flame that transformed into a shadow of an arrow, before finally landing on Gu Lin''s body. "Bam!" The expected scene of the dragon flying backwards did not appear. Before Gu Lin''s body, it had arrived without anyone knowing, bringing with it a monstrous cyan light as it blocked Gu Lin. "Crack!" Accompanied by a shattering sound, the red-colored arrow finally failed to stop the monstrous green light. Under the pressure of the enormous green dragon, it finally broke apart. Wang Ying saw that the ''Lonely Tong'' had been broken. Just as she was about to pull the string again, a figure dashed over rapidly from above her pupils. Swish! Just as Wang Ying was about to withdraw her bow and prepare to retreat, Gu Lin''s figure had already appeared in front of her like a ghost. After which, his cold eyes contained a frightening Dragon and Phoenix Fist that left afterimages as it viciously landed on Wang Ying''s left shoulder in front of everyone''s eyes. Boom! * Under countless gazes, Wang Ying''s body flew backwards. Due to her terrifying strength, the ''Lonely Tong'' in her hand swung out and steadily landed in Gu Lin''s hand. C51 In the end, Wang Ying''s body was violently sent flying out of the arena. As this was the highest arena, the time it took to descend was long and there was time for Wang Ying to adjust her state, thus, Wang Ying relied on her weak Spiritual Energy to support her body and barely flew out of the arena. This result caused the eyes of quite a number of demon clan members to twitch urgently. Meanwhile, Wang Ying''s face was similarly filled with an expression of disbelief. "You ¡­ "You..." Give me back the "Lonely Tong". Wang Ying was obviously stunned by Gu Lin''s punch. She stood on the spot for a long time before finally regaining her senses, then looked at Gu Lin with a face full of disbelief, as her large eyes stared at Gu Lin, unable to believe that she had actually lost. Although she had lost, she still had to get Gu Tong back, otherwise, she would not be able to explain herself back. Gu Lin''s hands moved and the ''Lonely Tong'' accurately returned to Wang Ying''s hands. He immediately smiled at the latter and said, "You''ve lost." If your skills are inferior to mine, I will naturally admit defeat. However, if you want to defeat me next time, it won''t be that easy! Wang Ying took the ''Lonely Tong'' and left the arena without saying much. She left behind a voice that could not be heard. Gu Lin looked at the somewhat desolate back view and actually felt a rare sense of guilt in his heart. If his Azure Dragon Bloodline hadn''t evolved again, he was afraid that this competition would have ended in failure. After all, this was his territory. With this thought in mind, Gu Lin didn''t think anymore. He lifted his head and felt countless gazes shooting at him like sharp arrows. He couldn''t help but feel goosebumps. It looked like he had poked a hornet''s nest this time! In the stands, Little Flame was also filled with disbelief. Previously, when Little Flame had signed the spirit beast contract because of the ''Red Lotus Shrimp'', he had thought that the ''holy spear'' of the demon clan would not be able to recognize its owner so easily. A moment later, the two of them looked at each other, and the red-haired old man had a tinge of fear in his eyes as he looked at the spot where the green dragon had long disappeared into the arena. It was clear that he was going to lose, but in that instant, he was turned upside down? Furthermore, what exactly is this azure dragon that suddenly appeared? Why do I feel a sliver of fear from it? The red-haired old man swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help but exclaim. "Haha, this Gu Lin can do it. It seems that his bloodline power is at least of the saint rank ¡­" Beside him, the ancient head stared at the white-clothed youth and nodded. For the first time, a happy smile appeared on his originally stiff face. "Old Head, why are you laughing so happily? Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. Let me tell you, our Sky Dragon Sect won''t let you go. "If even you think so highly of them, do you think the other two sects will let them go? At that time, each of us will have to rely on our own abilities. With the strength of this boy''s bloodline, I''m afraid we''ll have to fight over his head! " Just as the two old men were arguing until their faces were red, the referee also descended from the sky and landed in the arena. He glanced at Gu Lin in shock before announcing in a loud voice, "Gu Lin Sheng." At the same time the referee announced this, an aged voice sounded out. After the first round of the Inner Academy Qualification Competition ended, the winners were awarded 100 demon crystals, from the second to the tenth place, sixty demon crystals, from the eleventh to the twentieth place, thirty to ninety, fifty-one to ninety-two, ninety-one to one hundred, and ten to ten demon crystals. After resting for seven days, the demon race''s small world would open, and those who obtained the most demon crystals would have the qualifications to choose their sect. In this torrent of roars, the entire surroundings of the arena trembled due to the surging of the beasts. As for the demons who were originally hostile towards Gu Lin, they had also given up their previous hostility and joined the stampede of the beasts, but now, there was a faint sense of reverence in their eyes. Gu Lin once again declared with his own strength that he would be able to have a tenacious life force like a cockroach no matter where he went. And all of this was to build up strength and on the fist. In this demon race that respected strength, this was the fastest way to integrate themselves! He really did it. Seeing the scene of the beasts charging forward, Luo Bai''s face slightly twitched. He remembered that he had told him to give up! So what if I''m with you in the future? Luo Bai laughed heartily. He raised his head and cast his gaze towards Gu Lin''s battle arena. Following which, he roared in rage and joined the group of beasts galloping forward. "That bastard, he hit me so hard. Don''t you know I''m a girl!?" This was the first time in so many years that she had suffered a setback in the hands of a man. Moreover, this man''s bloodline was not any weaker than hers, and he might be even younger than her. This caused her, who was extremely proud in her heart, to find it difficult to accept. Today, this so-called title of number one in the outer court was shattered into pieces by the attack of the green dragon that Gu Lin summoned. Thinking about that green dragon, even now, Wang Ying still felt a chill in her heart as the pressure of that bloodline was too terrifying, she was unable to resist at all. In the future, the number one in the outer court would really change position. At this moment, Gu Lin naturally didn''t have the mood to care about their thoughts. He only knew that since he had successfully obtained the entry to the small world, then the distance between him and the blood of the Four Sacred Grounds had increased by another step, and now he was even beginning to anticipate what would happen if he really changed his spirit veins. After all, he was already able to resist the great circle of the Spirit Gathering Mirror with the help of the other two, so he was looking forward to the feeling, because he faintly felt that the change in his spirit veins might cause him to return to the human race. If that happened, he would have the strength to take revenge and protect his family! That would be the Li family''s true nightmare. "Four sage blood essence, wait for me!" Clenching his fist tightly, Gu Lin''s heart surged with excitement. As long as he obtained the "Four Saint''s Blood", he would have the qualifications to challenge the Li family. C52 You almost scared me to death, but you did it beautifully, fighting one against a hundred, and singlehandedly selected all of our demon race elites. I can''t help but be bold, but the green dragon that you summoned just now, what exactly is it? With its bloodline power, even I felt a lingering fear from it as I turned to look at Gu Lin. You still have the face to ask me, you almost caused Gu Lin to suffer, so why didn''t you tell me that once I failed the challenge, I would be disqualified from the competition, fortunately my strength is considered passable, otherwise, I would really be miserable because of you, thinking about how I almost stepped into the gates of hell with only half a foot, Gu Lin felt a little angry, like that, if Little Flame didn''t give a reasonable explanation, he would have attacked on the spot. Little Flame laughed awkwardly. I knew that you would be that fierce, one to one hundred, did you not see the look in the audience''s eyes? Moreover, I thought that with your strength, it would be easy for you to enter the top ten. "Forget it." Gu Lin slightly shook his head. After all, even if he chose a beast, he had to raise it with his own tears. After thinking about it for a while, he turned to Xiao Yan and asked, "What do we do now?" "Of course we''re going back. The competition is already over, are you still planning to be visited by them here?" Little Flame said to Gu Lin as he looked around at the ferocious gazes around him. "Okay." Gu Lin nodded. He really couldn''t stand the burning gazes around him. Then, under countless gazes, the two of them quickly left this place of conflict. The three-year Inner Academy Qualifying Competition ended when Gu Lin forced his way in. However, who could say if it was good or bad for the Monster race? Gu Lin had nowhere else to go, so he followed Little Flame here. Gu Lin slightly narrowed his eyes, the fight with Wang Ying just now had consumed too much of his mental energy. If not for his Azure Dragon bloodline awakening at the very end, he might really have lost to a woman! After all, that "Heavenly Phoenix Confinement Heavenly Lock" was too terrifying. It was at least an eighth rank spirit art, and was not weaker than the "Vermillion Bird Heaven-Shaking Finger" technique of the Wrinkles clan. Five days after the end of the Demon Race Competition, the Four Great Sacred Sects naturally sent people to inquire about Gu Lin''s condition. The Four Great Sacred Sect was a sanctuary in the Four Sacred Academies, and although Xiao Yan strongly obstructed him, he was unable to withstand the pressure brought about by the Four Great Sacred Sect. Fortunately, he didn''t ask any other questions, and only asked about Gu Lin''s condition. "Old Fu, what did you call me for?" When Gu Lin returned to the house, he asked directly into his heart, "Do you know the requirements to consume the blood essence of the Four Saints?" It was unknown when Old Fu''s soul floated out as he spoke indifferently to the former. "Condition?" Does swallowing the blood essence of the Four Saints require any conditions? Gu Lin couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. "Of course! Do you think the blood essence of the Four Saints is like Chinese cabbage? Swallowing it just because you say so?" There were only four drops on this continent, and its value could be imagined. "What are the conditions?" Things had already come to this point. Even if he wanted the stars in the sky, Gu Lin had no choice but to find a way to remove them. To him, the blood essence of the Four Saints was too important. "First, a drop of origin blood essence of a Sacred Transformation realm fire-attribute demon beast." "Second, a stalk of Soul-Descending Grass." "Third, a tier 7 alchemist." "Old Fu" sounded a little weird as he counted with his fingers and spoke three conditions. The blood essence of a demon beast in the God Transforming Mirror? Spirit Calming Grass? It was one thing for there to be these two conditions, but what the heck is a Tier 7 apothecary? Although Gu Lin had long since been prepared for shock, after hearing what Old Fu had said, he still couldn''t help but stare at him with wide eyes. In the first two places, Gu Lin could think of a way, now that the four great sects are begging him to join, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a way to obtain the first drop of the Fire Attribute Demon Beast''s essence blood of the Sacred Spirit Mirror. I remember Grandpa Green Brilliance has one with him, but I''ll give you this rank seven alchemist. As the name implies, they are born to manipulate pills. They are divided into nine grades, from one to nine, and any Tier 1 Pill Pattern Master would want to be involved in it. Regardless of how expensive the occupation is, it is because it is so difficult that even a Transcendent Saint expert would spare no cost to get his hands on him. Moreover, there would definitely not be more than ten alchemists above the seventh grade. This ratio of two to one showed just how precious a alchemist was. If Gu Lin were to find a seventh grade alchemist now, it would be better to directly ask him to find a strong alchemist in the Mirror of Transformation to help him. Perhaps this way, it would be easier. Who told you to find him? If you can''t learn it yourself, that''s fine. When Old Fu saw the shocked Gu Lin, he was very pleased with the results. "Learn?" "Who should I look for to learn? If I knew a Grade Seven Alchemist, I would be afraid of the Li Family. With just a word of respect, many experts would come forth and help me deal with the Li Family. Could it be that Old Fu is a Grade Seven Alchemist?" Gu Lin caught on to the main point with a look of shock on his face. "You''re not stupid." Old Fu very much appreciated Gu Lin''s gaze, which was filled with expectation and shock. Old Fu pretended to stroke his beard as he pondered for a moment, then looked him up and down again. "Sigh, Sigh, Sigh, forget it." Old Fu greatly appreciated Gu Lin''s gaze, which was filled with expectation and shock, Old Fu pretended to stroke his beard as he pondered for a moment. "With a ''putong'' sound, he kneeled down. Master, above me, please receive this disciple''s bow." "You ¡­" Gu Lin had no sense of moral integrity, so why did he have no sense of moral integrity at all? How could he not have seen that before when the old man slanted his eyes at Gu Lin who was kneeling on the ground? Old Fu felt a deep worry in his heart. Looking at the look of disdain on Old Fu''s face, Gu Lin chuckled. Compared to my moral integrity, I feel that my life is more important. In my voice, I don''t sound like I''m losing any face just because I''m kneeling. Blinking his eyes, Old Fu''s gaze towards Gu Lin changed drastically. Indeed, in front of life, one could let go of anything, not to mention the fact that he was just a disciple. C53 "Kid, why don''t you ask first, what tier of alchemist am I?" So fast to bow down to me? " "You must be of the seventh rank. Otherwise, why would you mention such a request to me?" Gu Lin''s head shook as he spoke with extreme certainty. "Seventh Rank?" In my eyes, he''s just a piece of trash. If this old man wasn''t bragging, then even the strongest expert of the sage realm would have requested this old man to help him refine medicine. If this old man wasn''t happy, then anything he asked would be of no use. The corner of Gu Lin''s mouth twitched. He had never seen anyone who could climb so smoothly. Seventh Rank was seventh grade and yet was bragging about himself to be so powerful. But what background did Old Fu have? From his tone, he should have been standing at the forefront of this continent. Gently sucking in a breath of cold air, he calmed himself. When are we going to start learning pill techniques? The Qi is the Spiritual Energy, while the God is the Bloodline Power. Aside from the strength of your Bloodline, all of your other three aspects are within the 5-5 year range, but the strength of your Bloodline is sufficient to make up for your deficiencies. Since I have received your teachings, I will naturally impart it to you. " If one wanted to become a ''Pill Inscriptionist'', the most important point would be to use the name ''Blood Congealing Fire''. This was the so-called ''Tattoo Fire''. Only a pill forged from this kind of flame was worthy of the word ''Pill Tattoo''. "With the help of Blood Congealing Fire?" How to change the method? Gu Lin had been a studious student since he was young, so whenever he came across a problem that he didn''t know about, he would become more active. Other people only have one kind of bloodline power specified in a Grade One Tattoo Pill, which is different for you. As for whether or not you can create the legendary Four Colored Dan Tattoo, that will depend on your good fortune. In fact, even if the bloodline''s Fire Condensation is simple, even if it is difficult, it is difficult. "Spiritual Art?" Hehe, Teacher, before this, I was too embarrassed to ask you for a Spiritual Art because of your status, but now it''s different, I''ve already become your disciple. If you have any Grade Seven or Eight Spiritual Arts, pass them on to me. "Seventh Rank, Eighth Rank?" Do you think that this high grade Spiritual Art is common? Upon hearing these words, Elder Fu''s face twitched as he scolded, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "Teacher, since I''ve become your disciple, you can''t be stingy. Back then, you absorbed ten years of my Spiritual Energy, but I raised you for nothing. Other than a Grade Seven Spiritual Art, I don''t know anything else. You can''t let your disciple go out and embarrass you, right?" Gu Lin said gloomily. Just a seventh rank spirit art?" Others don''t even have a rank seven spirit art. Alright, alright, I''m afraid of you. I don''t have a rank seven or eight spirit art, but do you want a spirit art that can swallow blood essence and enhance the power of bloodline fire? Old Fu was rendered helpless by Gu Lin. He snorted lightly and Old Fu, who had been floating in front of him, suddenly threw out a bait. There was a hint of conspiracy. "A spirit art that can absorb blood essence to level up?" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Gu Lin''s heart skipped a beat. Unconsciously, his delicate face quietly asked, "That grade must be very high, right?" "Grade one spirit art!" Old Fu shouted out, and a trace of embarrassment spread in the air. "What?" If you say it again, Gu Lin couldn''t help but dig in his ears, thinking he had misheard. "Tier 1 spiritual incantation." When faced with Gu Lin''s question, Old Fu could only brace himself and say it again. After getting confirmation, Gu Lin''s delicate and handsome face stiffened, and a moment later, a voice of doubt sounded out. "Old Fu, you must be joking with me right? Even my grandfather has a Rank 1 Spiritual Art, right?" Looking at the former, Old Fu was rather embarrassed. He knew that saying such a spirit art at this moment was no different from playing the zither to a sixteen year old youth. What sort of knowledge could he possibly have? You said earlier, "That Spiritual Art can evolve?" Staring at Old Fu''s awkward face, Gu Lin''s pitch-black eyes flashed with a hint of doubt as he walked forward and asked. "It can evolve!" After the awkward atmosphere faded slightly, Old Fu smiled. His pupils constricted slightly as he stared unblinkingly at Elder Fu, as if he wanted to see through the latter completely. Only after a moment did he shake his head, "Impossible! I''ve been in the Four Spiritual Academy for so long, but I''ve never heard of such a Spiritual Art being able to evolve! " "You know what hair is long, vision is short, but it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen it doesn''t exist. In the sword play world, the five continents are incomparably vast, and there are countless strange and bizarre things happening, not to mention that there''s another world on the sword play continent. Do you think that you can see everything in the world just by looking at the" Four Spiritual Academy "? Gu Lin paused for a moment, feeling discontent in his heart. He then said, "Could it be that you''ve cultivated this first grade spirit art?" Old Fu''s body stiffened slightly. A moment later, he shook his head with a dry smile and said, "No!" Then how do you know he can evolve? Gu Lin couldn''t help but ask again when he saw the former''s expression that didn''t seem like he was joking. "Definitely able to evolve." Old Fu nodded his head with certainty. "You''ve seen it used before?" Gu Lin asked again. "Ugh ¡­" "No." Then how do you know it can evolve? A black line also streaked across Gu Lin''s delicate and handsome face. This Elder Fu is too unreliable. Did he think that I was a three year old child and used a "Tier 1 Spiritual Art" to trick me? "When I obtained this Spiritual Art, it was like this inside." Old Fu stroked his beard as he smiled in embarrassment. "It''s that magical?" Gu Lin furrowed his brows. How far could he evolve? After pondering for a while, he turned around and asked the former. "Divine grade." A trace of seriousness appeared in Old Fu''s eyes as he looked at the former and spoke slowly. Gu Lin''s face suddenly stiffened. "Divine grade?" Are you sure? Of course, Old Fu''s banter had lessened. "As expected?" I''m very sure, replied Old man Fu, raising his voice again. "Divine grade!" Why don''t you quickly take it out for your disciple to learn? Gu Lin''s small hand stretched out towards the former. His originally tightly knitted brows suddenly relaxed. Following that, his pitch-black eyes stared directly at the latter as he spoke. "Aren''t you afraid that it''s a lie ¡­?" Seeing Gu Lin''s sudden change in mood, Old Fu thought to himself, "This kid has changed too quickly." In the face of Elder Fu''s question, Gu Lin was very frank. Since you''re so sure, then it''s naturally true. If you really want to screw me over, then consider me unlucky. However, brat, if you want to cultivate this set of Spiritual Arts, you must at least wait until you have reached the Spirit Gathering realm. Right now, it is still too early for you, your current mission is to quickly increase your level. After all, in the small world of the demon race, danger does not come solely from these competitors. After all, with Elder Fu''s status, he would definitely not lie to him. According to what Little Flame said, the seventh day after the competition will be the opening day of the demon race''s small world. At that time, I''m afraid that the number one demon crystal I obtain will become their target. C54 With your current state of being in the Form Condensation Realm, being able to possess the strength of the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm after the appearance of your Dragon and Phoenix Body is possible. Furthermore, with your terrifying "bloodline supernatural power", it is not impossible for you to fight against the Great Circle of the Spirit Gathering Realm, but it will be a little difficult for you to fight two alone. However, in the small world of the Demon Race, there are many legacies. Gu Lin naturally knew what Old Fu was talking about, but the crux of the matter was how to avoid the demon clan experts and smoothly enter the ruins. As if he had seen through Gu Lin''s thoughts, he immediately said, "I can''t make a move. The small world of the demon clan is guarded by a Demon Saint. The moment I make a move, they will be able to sense that not only you, but I will also be annihilated. After all, the demon race hates humans very much." "Then what should we do? Relying on external help? " Gu Lin rolled his pitch-black eyes. Eating the Vein Pill isn''t good. Even though you have the blood of the Four Gods, your meridians are not stable. "Then what do you think we should do? After all, you can''t possibly get robbed the moment you enter the place. " "Don''t be in such a hurry. Although the pattern pill''s power is too great and it might easily damage your meridians, we can use a gentle method!" Elder Fu smiled faintly and said: "Before nightfall, you have prepared ten sets of Phoenix Tail Flowers, Dragon''s Soul Grass, and a Spirit Gathering Demonic Crystal. These are all low grade materials and should be purchased from the outside. "Also, do not activate the sacred might of the Red Lotus Fallen Spirit. Once it is discovered, it will not be as simple as just the arrival of the Demon Saint." After he finished speaking, Old Fu threw himself into the black spear, ignoring Gu Lin who was still deep in thought. "Ten years of the Phoenix Tail Flower? And there was also the Dragon Soul Grass? It even added a Spirit Gathering realm ice demon beast''s demon crystal? Old Fu, are you sure you aren''t joking with me? Do you think I''m a relative of the demon clan? All these items added together are even more precious than my life! I''ve followed you all the way to this demon empire, what money do you have! How am I going to buy it with my hands empty! Gu Lin picked up the pitch-black spear and couldn''t help but cry. "Hehe, you can''t help me with this, you still have Xiao Yan, after all, he is a Mysterious Sea Dragon Whale, and the Sea Beasts are the richest amongst them, especially within the Sea Beasts. Moreover, I have said that with my identity as a Saint rank Pill Pattern Master, helping you to refine the Strengthening Method is already a great honour for you, if it were anyone else who wants to pay me, it would still depend on my mood." Old Fu''s mocking laughter resounded throughout Gu Lin''s surroundings. "..." A saint rank? Are you serious? You''re bragging again, Gu Lin said in disdain. His body trembled slightly when he heard the word ''saint''. "I don''t believe it, but I''ve already told you the materials. If you want to break through to the Great Circle of the Condensation Realm before entering the small world, then go ahead. If you don''t, then you can just wait for the small world to open." "..." "What a hole, as expected of an Inscription Master, the person who consumes the most money. This is just the lowest grade of Origin Strengthening Liquid, and it costs that much. I really can''t afford to lose it." Gu Lin let out a helpless laugh. In the past, he only spent a hundred gold coins a year in the "Four Spiritual Academy", and the "Old Fu" ''s "low-level materials would cost at least a thousand gold coins in the market. "* Sigh *, I can only borrow Little Flame ¡­" Looking at the empty pockets on his hands, Gu Lin slowly let out a sigh. A trace of melancholy flashed across that delicate and pretty face. Just as Gu Lin was taking a breath, he heard a knock on the door. "The door!" At this moment, the young girl was only half a meter away from Gu Lin, and the faint scent of lilac wafted in the wind. The person standing outside the door was naturally none other than the defeated Wang Ying, who gently pushed Gu Lin away, and like a purple butterfly, she nimbly flew into the room, her beautiful white and delicate face slightly emitting a questioning light. She swept her gaze over to the youth beside the door and said, I clearly feel that there are two people here, why is there only one of you? Gu Lin was slightly stunned as he gazed at the young girl that was like a purple butterfly. Fortunately, Old Fu''s movement was swift, otherwise, he really wouldn''t have known how to explain it to the young girl. Faced with the young lady''s question, Gu Lin''s pitch-black eyes could only turn to Little Flame and ask, "Why are you looking for me?" Due to the former''s lack of confidence, he did not dare meet her gaze. I''m just here to inform you that two days later, the demon race''s small world will open so that you can be prepared. "So she came with you?" Gu Lin pointed to Wang Ying beside him and asked. Little Flame helplessly spread out his hands. She is the little princess of the Phoenix Clan, there is nothing I can do about it. Why didn''t you welcome me? Wang Ying''s clear voice sounded beside him. Welcome, but welcome to the Three Treasures Palace. Especially a busy person like you, right? Gu Lin faintly smiled, tidied up his clothes, and walked towards the young girl. He approached her. Looking at her cute pouting face, it was hard to imagine that this was the Wang Ying who was battling him a few days ago. He was lost in thought. Apart from Bai Shilin, this was the longest time Gu Lin had ever looked at her. The young man''s gaze was a bit dazed. He didn''t know when, but he suddenly heard a voice in his heart: "Lin''er, is it you?" Under the girl''s astonished gaze, he pinched his white face and said with a choked voice, "Lin''er, I knew you wouldn''t leave me. Are you looking for me?" Only after being frightened by Gu Lin''s intimate action did she finally recover her wits. Her bright intelligent eyes stared at his black pupils, not knowing why, and felt a kind of familiarity. It was also the first time that Wang Ying had made such an intimate action with an unfamiliar man, causing her to not know what to do for a moment. "Humph!" Are you treating me like I don''t exist? A moment later, the stunned Little Flame finally could not endure it any longer and opened his mouth to speak. Hearing this, Gu Lin realized that he had lost his composure and quickly retracted his hands. However, a trace of mist appeared in his dark eyes. Sorry, I don''t know why this suddenly happened. Gu Lin scratched his head in embarrassment, apologizing. Wang Ying''s face turned slightly red. She glared at Gu Lin for a moment before disappearing from Gu Lin''s gaze in the blink of an eye. "This ¡­" Seeing that Wang Ying had disappeared, Gu Lin turned to Xiao Yan and asked, "She should be fine, right?" Boss, you''re too awesome! You even dare to tease the little princess of the Phoenix Clan? Xiao Yan raised his thumb at Gu Lin as he said that. C55 "Cough, don''t worry about her for now. Let me ask you, how much money do you have?" When Wang Ying had completely disappeared from Gu Lin''s line of sight, Gu Lin suddenly asked with a dry laugh. In this unfamiliar place, the only person Old Fu knew was Little Flame. Furthermore, Old Fu had said that the Sea Demons race was the richest clan in the entire demon race. Thus, Gu Lin could only shamelessly ask about it. "Money?" Little Flame''s eyes suddenly revealed a pondering look, before he cried out in shock: "Boss, do you still need money?" "Mm ¡­" You need to buy something urgently, and you need to pay for it with a lack of money. " Gu Lin''s delicate and pretty face was slightly red. This was the first time in his life that he had borrowed money from someone else. This is also the first time Xiao Yan saw Gu Lin''s bashful appearance. He immediately felt that Gu Lin was a little cute as he forcefully suppressed a smile and said: "I still have more than 3000 gold coins, is it enough? "If that''s not enough ¡­" I''m going home. I should be able to return from the Xuan Sea in two days. "Enough, enough ¡­" Gu Lin joyfully nodded his head. Looking at the latter''s expression, he felt that she had become more adorable. "Xiao Yan, don''t worry. Once I become an Inscription Master, I will pay you back twice the amount of money I gave you." Gu Lin patted Xiao Yan''s shoulder and said straightforwardly. "It''s fine, money is a small matter, don''t you think I''m lacking money?" Boss, you just said that you want to become an Inscription Master? Little Flame''s lips slightly parted as he spoke with an incredulous expression on his face. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" "Which sect do you come from?" "Of course there are people who would teach me. Are you afraid that I would lie to you?" Of course not. What kind of person was the boss? The master of the ''holy spear'' was not just for show. It''s good that you know this. Let''s go, while it''s still early, we''ll go and buy everything we need. Gu Lin waved to Little Flame and took the lead to walk out of the house towards the academy. Boss, wait for me, don''t go so fast, I haven''t even paid you yet! "Hurry, I have to come back later to train." Gu Lin turned around and shouted at Little Flame. "Hey, this is the Azure Card, there''s 3000 gold coins inside!" Seeing the former slow down, Little Flame hurriedly pulled himself away and handed over a green card. This was the most popular card in the Sword Ribbon Continent, it could be used up to that point, but its maximum value could not exceed 10,000 gold coins. Gu Lin casually took the cyan card and thought to himself, "In the past, Ol ''Three was also cyan card. I wonder how it is right now, once the problem of my Spiritual Pulse is solved, I''ll have to make a trip back." "Boss, what are you looking for? Why are you so anxious?" Boss, what are you looking for? On the way out of the academy, he naturally met quite a few demi-human girls, and those burning gazes appeared once again. Fortunately, Gu Lin had already rested for a few days, and his skin was already thick, so he forced himself to walk out of the academy under the burning gazes of the students, before slowing down his pace and strolling down the street. Perhaps it was because this was the first time Gu Lin had been out shopping, and he always liked to take a look to the east and west. In this scorching hot summer day, it could be considered a clear stream. After Gu Lin was tired, Little Flame brought him to a nearby medicine store and spent 600 gold coins to buy a portion of the ten-year phoenix tail flower and Dragon Soul Grass. After after Gu Lin was tired, Little Flame brought him to a nearby medicine shop and spent 600 gold coins to buy a portion of the ten-year phoenix tail flower and Dragon Soul Grass. Although demon crystals were the essence of demon beasts and could not be sold in public, in the "Four Sacred Cities", in order to encourage the development of alchemists, some demon crystals were still allowed to be sold. Although the demon crystal was filled with violent spirit energy and even the powerhouses of the Celestial Mirror didn''t dare to directly swallow it, it was still one of the main ingredients to be used in the pattern pill. After being refined and refined by the pattern master, not only did the violent spirit energy within the crystal become balanced, it was also injected with medicinal herbs to turn the crystal into a spiritual object that could raise the power of one''s life. Under the influence of this effect, the demon crystals on the continent would usually sell for an unexpected price, because you never know what kind of demon crystals a Pill Pattern Master would need. Perhaps this time, it would only cost a thousand gold coins, but if a Pill Pattern Master were to value it at the same time, the price would instantly increase several fold. The auction houses and shopping malls outside of the Four Holy Orchid Institute were all controlled by the Four Holy Orchid Institute. For example, the shopping mall that Gu Lin came from was controlled by the Heavenly Phoenix clan. They had obviously seen the arena battle and recognized Gu Lin. When they saw Gu Lin walking towards them, they were slightly stunned for a moment before bowing slightly, taking the initiative to open a path for him. After all, in the demon race, strength was the only thing that they respected. Gu Lin slightly nodded his head and walked towards the center of the store. Without caring about how many people there were, he started searching for Demon Crystals. There''s quite a lot of people here. Gu Lin clicked his tongue and said to Little Flame beside him. There was no helping it, the Four Saint Academy was a holy land of the demon race after all. The only ones with the qualifications to sell demon crystals were the shops and auction houses with backers. "Eh?" Why did you two come to my place? Just as the two of them were whispering to each other, a crisp voice came from behind them. Hearing the voice, Gu Lin turned his head and saw Wang Ying in a qipao appearing before him. And on her qipao, there was even a symbol of a Heavenly Phoenix. Looking at Gu Lin''s burning gaze, Wang Ying immediately remembered the intimate action she did in the room. Her face blushed again, but she couldn''t back down in front of so many people, so she could only use her spirited eyes to glare at the former. "Uh, sorry about what happened just now." Gu Lin awkwardly scratched the back of his head. When she saw the former''s awkward appearance, she covered her cherry lips with her hand and could not help but laugh, "Alright, I''ll consider it you. However, we can''t do it again. If there is a next time, I will ¡­ "So what?" Xiao Yan, who was at the side, could not help but tease. I''ll just kacha you. After speaking, Wang Ying gestured a pair of scissors with both hands and said furiously, "Alright, let''s get down to business. Why are you all here?" "I want to buy a Spirit Gathering Mirror''s ice element demon crystal." I don''t know if you have one here, Gu Lin didn''t feel disgusted by the former''s appearance, instead, he felt that the former''s appearance was a bit cute. Hearing this, Wang Ying mused for a moment before replying, "There is. However, isn''t a thing like a Demonic Crystal usually required by a Pill Pattern Master?" Are you? "Huh?!" He didn''t expect this lass to be so intelligent. In an instant, she thought of an Inscription Master. Just as Gu Lin was about to start bragging, Wang Ying''s words caused Gu Lin to spit out three liters of blood. Are you here to help an Inscriptionist buy Demonic Crystals? You want to curry favor with the Inscriptionist? Even though there are only a few Inscriptionists, you are still the best in the outer court! Don''t weaken the reputation of our Four Holy Orchid Institute. "Before Gu Lin can say anything, Xiao Yan, who was beside us, forced a smile as he said to Wang Ying:" Tell us if you have it or not, we''re not going to the next one. " Forget it, today is a good day. Yes, but I can''t give you a discount. After all, Demon Crystals are usually priceless goods in the market. "Alright. Good. "Alright," as long as there is one, it''s fine. Gu Lin Sheng hurriedly said, afraid that Wang Ying would change her mind. Then you guys follow. Without waiting for Gu Lin''s response, he walked straight inside. Gu Lin and Little Flame followed closely behind Wang Ying. Their appearances were somewhat similar to the two bodyguards that Wang Ying had brought along. After which, Wang Ying glanced at the two people behind without leaving a trace behind. He had no choice but to lower his head when he was under the eaves. He used his palm to pat Xiao Yan beside him and used a voice that could only be heard by the two of them as he said in a low voice: "Little Flame, do you still have a cyan blue card? I''m afraid that if this witch is ruthless, I don''t mind if I don''t have enough money, but you can''t do it, you are of the Sea Demon race, how can you be compared to the Flying Bird clan in the sky, am I right? After slowing down a little, a thoughtful look appeared on Little Flame''s face. Soon after, a green blue card once again appeared in his hand, "Boss, what you said is correct. No matter what, we cannot let this Flying Bird clan compete with you. "Heh heh, I knew that you wouldn''t let me down, even though cheating Little Flame like this is a little guilty, it was purely because of helplessness. Just now, Old Fu''s voice sounded out in my heart, saying that I sensed the presence of another Tattoo Pill Refiner here, that although his level isn''t high, he is still a Tattoo Apothecary, perhaps because of the Ice Type Demon Crystal. That''s why Gu Lin tricked Little Flame again, causing him to pause for a moment, before he moved slightly and followed behind the young lady in the qipao dress. C56 As expected of a shopping mall run by a large clan, it covered an entire street. As they walked, they arrived at the seat in the middle of the shopping mall, and the goods here were naturally much more valuable than the ones outside. Alright, I don''t know the specifics, but there must be Demon Crystals here. I saw a person buying a Demon Crystal here before and before Wang Ying finished her sentence, she left the two of them to leisurely turn around and pick their own merchandise. As expected, women are a magical species that like to shop. Gu Lin shook his head and also joined in the painstaking search for Demon Crystals. The Demon race would only produce Demon Crystals after reaching the Spirit Gathering realm, but luckily the Demon Crystals can be stored in a special way so that they don''t dissipate. After shaking off Gu Lin and Han Ying, Wang Ying walked over to a door and stretched out her tender white hands to pick up a light green crystal. The crystal was clear. Even though it was only added a little silver dust, it was still considered exquisite. Just as she was about to take out the azure card to pay for the crystal, a light voice suddenly called out from beside her. ''This crystal is really not bad, I want to buy this.'' In front of Wang Ying was a young man and a young woman, the man wasn''t tall, but he had a very special temperament. A trace of disgust flashed across that white face. Looking towards the source of the sound, the young lady was casually playing with the crystal that Wang Ying had just placed down. I bought it first. Did you pay for the wild chicken that came from there to forcibly add fuel to the fire? Why did you say you bought it first without paying? When the young girl saw Wang Ying''s delicate and pretty face, which was even more outstanding than her own, she felt dissatisfied and could not help but mock her. Hearing this, Wang Ying looked at the former. Since young, there had never been anyone who dared to speak to her like that. I have the bloodline of the Heavenly Phoenix, yet I was called a wild chicken? Just as he was about to make a move, he was interrupted by a voice. Eh, isn''t this little princess Wang Ying? Hehe, we parted ten years ago. I did not expect to meet each other here. Wang Ying looked towards the direction where the voice came from, only to see a young man standing beside the young lady. The young man was about twenty to thirty years old, and his appearance was quite extraordinary, however, at this moment, the young man''s eyes were filled with fanaticism as he firmly stared at the young lady in front of him, who was filled with vitality and an alluring youthful aura. Staring at the young man''s feverish eyes, Wang Ying''s slender eyebrows slightly furrowed before she quickly put down the crystal and walked away without even looking back. "Ying''er, Ying''er, don''t go!" Seeing Wang Ying walk towards the back, the young man''s expression instantly turned panicked. Ignoring the young girl''s resentful gaze, he quickened his pace and appeared in front of Wang Ying with a beautiful twist. Seeing that she was stopped by the young lady, Wang Ying could only stop her swift footsteps. Her pair of intelligent eyes contained a little anger as she looked at the former with a helpless expression. "Ying''er ¡­" Seeing the angry gaze of the young lady, the young man with an extraordinary aura started to feel a bit at a loss. The young man who was usually called the wind and rain within the Monster race also started to become nervous at this moment. "Long Hantian, I don''t think there''s anything between us to say." A moment later, Wang Ying finally opened her mouth. The young lady''s phoenix like voice, although it contained a faint anger, it also caused the aura of the boy opposite her to fluctuate a little. "Hehe, Ying''er, I know that you are still angry at me. Ten years ago, I shouldn''t have abandoned you, but you also know that if I hadn''t gone to the inner courtyard, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain today''s resources, let alone today''s accomplishments." Hehe, Ying''er, I know that you are still angry at me, but ten years ago, I shouldn''t have left you, but you also know that if I hadn''t gone to the inner courtyard, I wouldn''t have been able to obtain today''s resources. "Long Hantian, I''ll tell you again, there''s nothing more to say between you and me. I still have things to do!" Can you please step aside? " Wang Ying, within that voice, finally revealed an angry expression. Clearly, she did not want to be entangled with the former anymore. Once again being ignored by Wang Ying, a hint of anger appeared in Long Hantian''s eyes, but the smile on his face remained, and with a "pu" sound, a sparkling light flashed, and a diamond bracelet made of crystal appeared in his hand. The bracelet was a milky white color, and made of Flamedoor gem, and it emitted waves of red light. "Hehe, Ying''er, this is the fire treasure, ''Blazing Stone''. This is something I saved for you after ten years of living frugally." However, this "Blazing Stone" is extremely rare even in the inner courtyard, especially for fire-attribute demon beasts that have the ability to increase cultivation. You also know that I am an ice attribute demon beast, so it''s not suitable for me to take this with me, as Ying''er, right now, you still need to step into the Spirit Gathering Realm, so for you, this should be considered a pretty good thing. I am the one who should apologize to you, Ying''er, don''t refuse me. Seeing Long Hantian''s actions, Wang Ying''s long, willow shaped eyebrows furrowed again. If it wasn''t for the elder from the Heavenly Dragon Sect, she would have already taken action. Just as she was about to reject him, her gaze suddenly paused on a figure in front of her. Soon after, an idea flashed across Wang Ying''s mind, causing her long eyelashes to involuntarily blink. Ceng Hantian''s heart trembled when he saw Wang Ying''s happy expression. He followed Wang Ying''s gaze and saw a young man in white clothes walking towards him. "Splash!" With a leap, the young girl leaped into the arms of the youth like a swallow returning to its nest. Being pounced on by the youth, the youth was obviously stunned for a moment, then he wanted to break free from the former''s control. Hearing this, Gu Lin looked ahead and saw the youth in front of him. When his vision zoomed in again, he caught a glimpse of the youth''s eyes filled with anger. In an instant, Gu Lin understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but smile as he thought to himself, This little girl really knows how to cause trouble for me. C57 "Are you trying to push me into a pit of fire? A single Spirit Gathering Demonic Crystal would not be worth it if it was targeted by a half-step Saint realm expert!" Gu Lin looked indifferently at Wang Ying and immediately said. Judging from the Spiritual Energy emitted by the former, it was either a peak Spirit Gathering expert or a semi-sage expert. To Gu Lin, this feeling of oppression was not something he could bear. Hearing this, Wang Ying''s heart shook as she looked at the latter with a hint of disbelief. Although Wang Ying was roughly aware of the former''s cultivation level, she still couldn''t help but take in a breath of cold air when she heard what Gu Lin said. Did Long Hantian already have this kind of cultivation. Wang Ying instantly regretted her decision. She had originally thought that Long Hantian was at most at the great circle of the Spirit Gathering realm, and to the former, he could at most be considered a problem, but not a thorny one at that. However, she hadn''t thought that the latter had already stepped into the half-step sage realm. The Spiritual Energy in his body flowed rapidly. Just as he was about to break free, Gu Lin let out a soft snort. If half a step into the Saint realm was enough to scare me, then you are underestimating me. Wang Ying shifted her gaze slightly and saw the former. She did not know why, but upon seeing that gaze, her heart calmed down. "Don''t worry, since you''ve thrown yourself into my arms, why should I be afraid!" Upon seeing Wang Ying''s rabbit like cute eyes, a peculiar expression started to spread in Gu Lin''s heart. "Let''s go!" While Gu Lin''s eyes were glazed over, Wang Ying, who was in his embrace, spoke in a faint voice. "Wait a minute... However, just as Gu Lin was raising his feet, a voice filled with a trace of anger suddenly sounded out from behind him. "I thought I could walk over while pretending to be 13. Sigh, it really isn''t easy to save a beauty ¡­" Upon hearing this voice, Gu Lin slowly took a deep breath and turned his head to release Wang Ying''s embrace. However, he still held onto Wang Ying''s pure white hands and smiled. He faced Long Hantian and said, "May I ask for your advice?" In the face of such a situation, the usually calm and composed Cen Hantian said while holding back his anger, "Let go of her. She''s not someone you can lay your hands on!" Upon hearing this, a hint of a smile flashed across Gu Lin''s black eyes. He couldn''t help but sneer: "World''s love, this was originally both your wish and mine. Aren''t you getting too involved in this too much?" "Hmph. Kid, do you know that Ying''er is my, Long Hantian''s, fianc¨¦e? Your way of doing this does make it seem like you''re right? Hearing this, Gu Lin''s body trembled. Fiancee? My god, he felt like he was a third party! She looked towards Wang Ying, but the latter''s gaze was too calm, as if she had already expected Long Hantian to say this. Fianc¨¦e? It seems that ten years ago, you had already given up on me? Back then, you had the qualifications to break off the engagement, so don''t pester me like a fly right now. Wang Ying''s expression didn''t change in the slightest, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. He didn''t think that Wang Ying wouldn''t even care about the reputation of her Wang family. After all, as long as the matter of annulling the engagement wasn''t made public, everyone would have to care about face, and seeing their beloved woman holding the hand of another man, jealousy flashed across Long Hantian''s face as he laughed dryly, "Hehe, I thought Ying''er would have a higher opinion, but I didn''t think that after my annulment, she would have such a different attitude. However, I still said that you don''t have the qualifications to stay by her side." The Wang and Long Families had once been engaged to each other, but had been forced to withdraw from the Long Family. Regarding the cause and effect of this matter, everyone didn''t seem to care much, after all, it was something that happened ten years ago, and right now they were most concerned about what would happen between Gu Lin and Ceng Hantian, because everyone knew that the Long Family had the backing of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, and Gu Lin was currently single. Although he was the number one in the outer court, with Long Hantian''s personality, he definitely wouldn''t easily let it go. "Long Hantian, don''t go too far. I can be with whoever I want to. What business do you have?" Just when everyone was waiting to watch a good show, Wang Ying finally could not resist and shouted out. Upon hearing Wang Ying''s words, Long Hantian''s expression changed slightly. Immediately after, a burst of rage rose up as if his chest was about to explode. The more Wang Ying protected Gu Lin, the more he wanted to step on the former. "..." Ying''er, stop talking nonsense. When did you have a good man ¡­ "The bloodline of our Heavenly Phoenix Clan is not so simple ¡­" An elder from the Heavenly Phoenix Sect suddenly appeared in front of Wang Ying. He looked towards Gu Lin, who was standing beside Wang Ying, and frowned as he spoke. "Elder Feng, Gu Lin is the number one disciple in the outer court. For him to be able to defeat me, it is enough to prove that his bloodline is not ordinary. Moreover, the" Great Elder "has personally ordered that Gu Lin be allowed to join the" Heavenly Phoenix Sect "no matter the cost. "Oh?" "It''s just a mere Body Fusion, it''s already a problem whether or not he can survive in the demon race''s small world!" Offending the Sky Dragon Sect for him was clearly not worth it. The Great Elder was also a little confused, he glanced at Gu Lin beside him and said with a frown. "..." However, Wang Ying still wants to say something ¡­ " Elder Feng forcefully interrupted, "..." You don''t have to care about this anymore "and then take it to the side, no longer involved in the matter. Gu Lin stood on the spot with both of his fists tightly clenched. He could hear the ridicule in Elder Feng''s voice. Although he had obtained first place in the outer court, it was obvious that in the latter''s eyes, he was worthless. That indifferent taunt slashed across Gu Lin''s heart like a thousand cuts. This pain also caused the former''s gaze to turn ice-cold. If Little Flame was here, he would definitely know that this was the edge of Gu Lin''s eruption. At that time, he would definitely bring Ying''er here to express his gratitude. Elder Feng completely ignored Gu Lin and cupped his hands towards him as he smiled and said, "Hantian, do whatever you want. It has nothing to do with us." Upon hearing this, Long Hantian also smiled slightly. He looked at Gu Lin and gave a deep pout before saying, "For the sake of Ying''er pleading for you, kneel on the ground and tell me again in a loud voice that I was wrong. Then I''ll treat this as though it never happened ¡­" Hearing this, Wang Ying''s expression finally changed. She was just sparing him? She was clearly trying to force him to make a move! C58 "Crack!" A sound that originated from the friction between the bones of his fingers resounded. Gu Lin''s tightly clenched fist was especially ear-piercing at this moment. The rage in his heart formed a sharp contrast under his grave face as his pitch-black eyes stared fixedly at Long Hantian''s rather extraordinary face "sneered in a low voice," If I don''t, what would you do? " "You have no right to choose!" Hearing Gu Lin''s reply, Long Hantian''s expression also gradually changed. He had an extremely high reputation in the Heavenly Dragon Sect. At the age of just over thirty, he stepped into the semi-sage realm! " With Elder Feng''s position in the Heavenly Phoenix Clan, he would not be able to please him. However, this fellow''s luck was deep, and he was selected by a rank 6 alchemist as his last disciple, and there were only a few rank 6 alchemists who were not seen in the Inner Academy. Moreover, this kid''s comprehension ability was not bad either, within three years, he had already reached the level of a ''rank 3 alchemist'' and his future was limitless. He was waiting for you to say those words. Seemingly having found a reason to make a move, a cold smile appeared on Long Hantian''s handsome face. "..." Don''t expect the rules of the "Four Sacred Cities" to place restrictions on me here. In my eyes, you are just like an ant, you want to be my woman? "So I''m asking you again, do you want to kneel or not?" Long Hantian''s complexion slightly darkened. As he spoke, he took a step forward and a terrifying energy of the sage realm directly erupted. Then, an overwhelming energy fiercely pressed down on Gu Lin''s body. "Creak!" Under that terrifying Qi, Gu Lin''s knees bent, and the bones in his body were unable to withstand it. Cracking sounds rang out, and soon after, he raised his head, and under the influence of that terrifying Qi, the power of the Azure Dragon Bloodline instantly erupted. A dragon scale gradually covered his entire body, resisting the power of the Sage from the former. When he saw that Gu Lin was actually able to not kneel down in front of him, Long Hantian''s face darkened even more. The aura of the sage realm also became more and more terrifying, and even the ground where Gu Lin was standing cracked like a spider spitting silk. Gu Lin frantically circulated the green dragon energy within his body to resist the pressure that caused him to be unable to move. Only now did he understand how far away it was between the Spirit Convergence Stage and the half-step into the Saint Transformation Stage. At the very least, he wasn''t in such a sorry state when he fought against a perfect Spirit Convergence Stage cultivator. The oppressive feeling in the surroundings grew bigger and bigger, with the purpose of making him kneel down. At this moment, Gu Lin''s eyes gradually turned red. Under the pressure, the Azure Dragon Bloodline within Gu Lin''s body started to boil. To use the ''Red Lotus God-down Spear'', Gu Lin had to secretly measure his strength against someone at the half-step sage realm while defending himself. However, just as Gu Lin was about to use the Divine Descending Spear, his tightly clenched fists suddenly gave up. He didn''t want to experience the test of life and death again. What should he do after this? Compared to the "Four Spiritual Academies", they didn''t have any help from their brothers. "Long Hantian, you dare!" When she saw Gu Lin whose dragon scales were filled with blood, she hurriedly said, "Long Hantian, don''t forget that this is the" Four Sacred Cities "and not your Long Family''s courtyard. Killing someone here, isn''t it too embarrassing for me? How can my Wang Family open their doors to do business in the future?" However, it was also the truth for the latter. If he were to kill this brat here, although it was nothing much, but if his identity as the sect head candidate was affected in the ears of the inner principal, then he would really suffer a great loss. "This brat is like an ant in my eyes. I don''t think he would be able to create any big waves, so he placed his hands behind his back." He continued, "If you can withstand the power of my sage realm and walk out from here, then I can let bygones be bygones ¡­" The fury in his heart had never been so great before, and in the eyes of everyone present, it was suppressed to the extreme. As long as Gu Lin lost his mind, he would become a deadly volcano, and if he were to use the ''Red Descent Divine Spear'' now, although he had a chance to kill the former, the aftermath would probably not be so simple. After all, once the ''sacred spear'' was used, even a true Saint realm expert would sense it. "..." "Brat, if you truly want to kill him, hand over the ''Holy Spear'' body to me, there is a nine fold chance of killing him, but after that there is only a chance for you to escape the ''Four Sacred Grounds'', if you truly want to, hand your body over to me ¡­" As the hatred in Gu Lin''s eyes revolved, Old Fu''s voice, along with a trace of gloom, slowly rang out in Gu Lin''s heart. "..." "Is there only a 10% chance of success ¡­." After that, his crimson eyes stared unwaveringly at the figure in front of him. With a ''kacha'', just as he took a single step, the terrifying might of the Saint Realm was like a landslide that struck him, and he once again struggled to walk forward. ''Bang!'' When he took the second step, the terrifying force of Qi crushed the ground surrounding Gu Lin. Even so, he still dragged his heavy body, as he walked step by step towards the door. Gu Lin knew that with his Qi Condensation cultivation, he would not be able to break out of this trap. So what if he could kill Long Hantian? Would he be able to leave? Would the Heavenly Dragon Sect let him off just for the title of first in the outer court? At the end of the day, he had no value, no value that could make others revere him. The current Gu Lin had no way to retreat safely after killing Long Hantian. His strength, sure enough, was still insufficient. "Kid, you possess the Four God''s bloodline. As long as you have time to grow, there is no one on this continent who can surpass you ¡­" What Gu Lin was missing now was only time. As long as he was given sufficient time, no one in this continent would be able to stop him, because the heaven''s capital that he was born in did not belong to this continent. C59 Drip! Drip! "Drip! Drip!" The clamor of the crowd accompanied the figure in front of them as they descended. One could see that the figure of the former had drops of bright-red blood dripping down the green dragon scales. "Bang!" Bang! "Bang!" Due to the excessive weight, every step Gu Lin took caused the floor around him to crack open. Under the pressure of the increasingly powerful Qi, the dragon scales on Gu Lin''s body gradually broke off from the force, and with every step he took, there was the sound of green scales falling. The dragon scales were the hardest shell of the Dragon clan, and the tearing pain caused one''s heart and lungs to be torn apart. The originally noisy shopping mall suddenly became strangely quiet as everyone looked at the body of the former, which was covered in fresh blood, yet was still carrying his unchanging footsteps as he walked step by step towards the exit of the main entrance. The eyes of those people who were originally waiting to watch a show also slowly changed. Due to Wang Ying''s words just now, in order to avoid any more trouble for Wang Ying, Elder Feng''s hand seal had changed, and he had sealed Wang Ying on the spot. Due to the words Wang Ying had spoken earlier, in order to avoid any more trouble for Wang Ying, Elder Feng''s hand seal had changed, and he had sealed Wang Ying on the spot. For some unknown reason, when she looked at this young man who was covered in blood slowly moving around, there was actually an intense unwillingness to part in her heart. At this moment, the depths of the young man''s eyes were filled with a burning fury and a coldness that would cause others to halt in their tracks, letting her understand that the former would probably not have much of a reaction for a long period of time in the future. BOOM. "Boom! In the vast shopping mall, the heartbeats of the crowd were like the footsteps of a young man. Tick, tap, tap. Finally, under the gazes of everyone, the young man stepped out of the door. "Puff!" Gu Lin spat out a mouthful of blood as the sage realm intent disappeared. His body fell heavily to the ground due to a lack of strength, his consciousness somewhat blurring. He only felt that during this time, a powerful spiritual force had taken over his body, dragging a trail of blood as he walked forward. The spiritual energy in Gu Lin''s body was no longer enough to support his Dragonform, and he had endured until now by relying on a burst of willpower in his head. After all, he was a semi-sage expert, and the difference between the two was a great realm, the dragon scales immediately retreated, exposing his skin covered by blood. There was practically no good meat on his body, and it was full of cuts and bruises. A low, hell-like roar was emitted from Gu Lin''s body just as the former''s figure was about to disappear from everyone''s sight. His voice contained a powerful anger that lingered for a long time within the shopping mall. "Long Hantian, during the four sects'' holy war, you will be the day of your death!" Wang Ying''s eyes were already turbulent as she watched the former''s strong back. The perseverance that the former had displayed caused everyone present to be moved. As he looked around, Elder Feng, who was standing beside him, had the nagging feeling that if he hadn''t appeared, another sage realm expert would have appeared in the Heavenly Phoenix Sect. When that time came, with his existence, the battles between the four sects would surely be exceptionally exciting. At that time, the Heavenly Dragon Sect would receive the appropriate retribution for what Long Hantian had done today. As Gu Lin disappeared, a figure suddenly flashed past the shopping mall. When the figure saw the green dragon scales on the ground, it suddenly trembled and immediately looked towards Wang Ying. After which, it swiftly arrived in front of the former and asked, "My clan''s boss?" Hearing this, the complicated feelings that Wang Ying originally had started to ripple again. She pointed to the front and said with a slightly exhausted voice. He had already left. Then what was going on with the dragon scales on the ground? Has boss fought with anyone before? Little Flame looked at the mess in front of him and could not help but to say this. His words were filled with anger. The pain of losing one''s scale was extremely painful. The boss must have met some kind of troublesome opponent. "Oh!" If you acknowledge that trash as your boss, then you are also a trash? " Little Flame looked towards the source of the sound and saw a handsome young man standing in front of him, looking down at him from a high vantage point. "What is it? Do you have any objections to my boss? " What kind of temper did Little Flame have? He was an existence that was favored by the heavens within the clan. When had he ever received such treatment? He had already mocked before the former could speak. "Kid, say it again if you dare!" Long Hantian''s expression changed. Another immortal came right after he left! Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Elder Feng was standing at the side. He didn''t wait for Long Hantian to speak as he took the words from the former. As for you, a Heavenly Phoenix Sect Elder kneeling and licking? Wang Ying, if it were me, I would not bother if it was the Heavenly Phoenix Sect. Even an elder would be in such a sorry state. The surrounding atmosphere suddenly changed drastically as a murderous air suffused the air. Kid, if you take back what you just said, I''ll let you leave if you break your own four limbs for Ying''er''s sake. Otherwise, you''ll face the wrath of the Heavenly Phoenix Sect. "Yo, speaking so arrogantly, aren''t you afraid of losing your composure?" I''m just afraid that you, a mere Elder, won''t be able to represent the Heavenly Phoenix Sect. "Bastard!" Before my Heavenly Phoenix Sect''s time comes, you brat! With a furious roar, Elder Feng gathered the surrounding spiritual energy and sent a palm strike towards Little Flame. "Crack!" "Crack crack!" Within the large merchant market, a shattering sound rang out. What is this? Elder Feng''s face was filled with fear as he looked at the former. Layers of purple liquid began to move on Little Flame''s body. It was no wonder he was so confident. In the world of demon beasts, the Xuanhai clan might not be considered the best, but in the world of demon beasts, the Xuanhai clan was known to protect the weak, while the small ones were beaten up. The big ones were beaten up, and the big ones were old ones. C60 I won''t look for trouble with you because of you, but you have to give me an explanation for hurting my big brother. Otherwise, when we are being chased down by our profound sea beasts, there is no room for negotiation in Xiao Yan''s words. He doesn''t seem to want to turn us in, so he doesn''t want to leave. So what if it was a "Profound Sea Violet Flame"? If this was the Profound Sea, I would be truly afraid of your Profound Sea clan, but unfortunately, this place isn''t one. If you leave quickly, you might be able to save that brat''s life. Long Hantian looked at Little Flame, who was wrapped in purple flames, and a serious look flashed across his eyes. He was truly afraid of Little Flame. Within the plaza, a look of disbelief flashed across his face in the time it took for a spark to fly. He hadn''t thought that even the arrogant Long Hantian would choose to temporarily avoid this attack. It seemed that Elder Feng had received it in vain. This is the demon crystal that he needs, and he will treat it as a form of apology from my Heavenly Phoenix Sect. At some point in time, a small purple bottle has appeared and landed steadily in Little Flame''s hands. "Alright!" I''ll let you off today, but next time when we meet, I think you''ll be defeated miserably without needing me to do anything. Although Little Flame looks calm on the outside at this moment, in his heart, he had already regarded Long Hantian as a dead man. Looking at that calm face, everyone thought that Little Flame had gone crazy. Although that kid''s perseverance was pretty good, as a semi-sage expert, the resources that Long Hantian possessed were naturally comparable to the resources that no one else possessed. Even with the resources that were as strong as the Heavenly Dragon Sect, he had only been raised to a semi-sage expert and not a sage expert. If he wanted to defeat Long Hantian, he would need to at least be at the same level, or possess something that could threaten a semi-sage expert. Otherwise, there was no other way. It was clear that they didn''t think Gu Lin had the resources. After leaving the shopping mall, "Old Fu" controlled Gu Lin''s body as they avoided the crowds and arrived at a solitary mountain peak. The blood stains on his body had already started to slowly heal; this was the power that the Azure Dragon Bloodline had brought to Gu Lin. The injuries caused by the sage realm might have seemed severe, but they did not injure his internal organs, so after resting for a while, Gu Lin slowly woke up. Gu Lin looked around and took in a deep breath. His exhausted body looked up at the blue sky and suddenly said, "I want to defeat Long Hantian. Do you have a way?" "Yes, but it''s very difficult!" Even though you were an impulsive person, you started to analyze the pros and cons of it. Even though you started a war there, I will praise you as well, but I think that at that time, we would have met in another world. "What''s there to look at? They''ve all been bullied to their doorsteps!" Gu Lin smiled, a trace of weariness flashing across his handsome face. In front of Gu Lin, Old Fu, who was condensed with luster, appeared. If there was only a narrow gap between the Body Condensation and Spirit Gathering Realms, then the Spirit Gathering and Saint Transformation Realms existed in the vast ocean. Normally, it would take at least ten years to reach the Spirit Gathering Realm, but that would require at least five years for you to protect your foundation. Gu Lin silently nodded his head. He also knew that with his current cultivation speed, he could be considered to be an extremely terrifying speed. However, I don''t want to taste the feeling of being humiliated a second time! After hearing the youth''s self-deprecating words, Old Fu was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly smiled and said, "It''s fortunate that Long Hantian is only a Half-Transcension expert and has yet to step into the sage realm. It''s not impossible for you to defeat him." However, the talent of that kid was terrifying enough. He was already at the half-step Saint realm at such a young age. With the strength of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, they might even be able to create a Saint realm expert. What could he do? Gu Lin''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he stared fixedly at Elder Fu. "Four Saint''s Blood," Old Fu said faintly. "Four Saint blood essences?" Gu Lin''s heart shook as well. He knew that the ''Four Saint''s blood essence'' was in the demi-humans'' pocket dimension, but he didn''t know the exact location. The power of the "Four Saint''s Blood" not only can change your spirit vein, but it can also completely rejuvenate you. In the entire continent, there are only four drops of it, surpassing the level of the saint rank bloodline. Back then, I had the privilege of meeting those four Saint Beasts, so you can''t imagine the power that could destroy the heaven and earth. After all, the Four Saints of the demon race and the human race were mortal enemies. After the three-thousand-year war, although the devil race was forced back, the demon race also relied on the power of the Four Saints to unite their swords and lead the continent. If not for the appearance of the Four Saints, the human race would still be enslaved by the demons. "The battle three thousand years ago was not what you imagined!" "Hmm?" This was recorded in a history book. There should not be any problems with it! Gu Lin was startled and immediately said. "In the past, the reason for the Holy Spirit War was because they wanted to break the shackles of this world. They wanted to reach another realm, and to open this door, they had to rely on powerful Spiritual Energy, which was completely insufficient to fight against Four Saints or Four Souls. Thus, they chose to erupt in battle. The power they unleashed broke through the shackles of this realm and directly went to the other side, so the battle of the Holy Spirit is not what you think it is, you shouldn''t resist in your heart, you already possess four extreme types of spiritual energy, as long as you add on the "Four Saint''s Blood" to break through the restrictions on your body, the power will naturally destroy the world. However, right now, you do not have the qualifications to come into contact with that power, so if I tell you, it will only increase the burden on you, so when you suddenly reach the Saint realm, I will tell you everything. Therefore, I dare guarantee that as long as you can obtain the "Four Saint Blood" in the demi-human world, you will be able to break through to the Spirit Gathering realm, or even the "Sheng" realm, within two years. Upon hearing Old Fu''s affirmation, Gu Lin''s expression finally eased up a little. He then said helplessly, "The Four Saint blood essences are so powerful. If they exist in the demonic world, how could the demonic world not sense them? Unless someone did something to it. " "Kid, you''re getting smarter and smarter!" Elder Fu chuckled. "I was the one who did that to you back then. As long as you can enter the demi-human world, I''ll be able to help you obtain the" Four Saint''s Blood ". At that time, even a hundred Long Hantian''s people won''t be your match." C61 A look of hope finally appeared on Lin Dong''s face as Long Hantian''s cold gaze once again flashed across his mind. He suddenly clenched his fists tightly and due to his great strength, they emitted a creaking, creaking sound. Soon after, he slowly raised his head to look at the sky, "Long Hantian, you must not disappoint me when the time comes!" "Hehe, not bad. The current you is just like you; when you enter the small world, there will be many different kinds of inheritances, and if you can obtain one of them, it will be extremely beneficial for you. At that time, it will be difficult for you to not enter the sage realm after fusing with the" Four Saint Blood. "As long as you step into the sage realm, you won''t be able to go anywhere in this world. However, Old Fu, why did you encourage me to consume the blood essence of the Four Sacred Grounds? I seem to recall you telling me that you want a Grade Seven Alchemist to devour blood essence? Gu Lin suddenly turned his head and stared fixedly at Old Fu with his pitch-black eyes. "Uhh ¡­" Being closely stared at by Gu Lin, "Old Fu" felt a little weak in his heart, but he was, after all, a person who had lived for several thousand years. He rolled his eyes, ''Didn''t I want to have a happy life with you?'' You''ve already become a sage, so there was no need for me to hide anymore. You can be reborn? When he saw that Old Fu did not seem like he was joking, Lin Dong''s heart trembled. Promptly, he pointed at a certain part of his body''s blood vessel. "You''re still too weak right now. Even if it works, you''ll still need to deal with matters after reaching the sage realm." Old Fu also knew that Gu Lin was a person who valued friendship. He was afraid that Gu Lin would do something stupid, so he quickly spoke up and broke his train of thought. A trace of bitterness flashed through the corner of his mouth as he nodded his head tiredly. If his "Four Divine Bodies" truly possessed such a value, then no matter what, he would definitely help Old Fu revive. "Now, what do we do!" Gu Lin asked. "Let''s return to the Four Holy Orchid Institute first, and talk after we stabilize your cultivation!" Old Fu said after a moment of silence. "Mm, let''s go." Gu Lin nodded, and the spiritual power in his surroundings surged, revealing a pair of dragon wings. "Boss!" "Just as Gu Lin was preparing to flee, Little Flame''s voice rang out." "Hmm?" Little Flame, how did you find this place? Gu Lin heard the sound and looked over, only to see an enormous Mythical Sea Dragon whale appear in front of him. Boss, you forgot, we signed a symbiotic contract, of course I could feel that you were there, but that Long Hantian relied on his semi-sage realm to bully you, a mere Body Fusion realm, it was too disgraceful of him. If it wasn''t for me worrying about your safety, Boss, I really would have fought with him. "Alright!" It''s just that, I will definitely take revenge for today, it''s just a matter of time. Since you''ve come, it just so happens that I''m injured, so it''s not appropriate for me to use my spiritual energy. He turned around and saw that the dragon wings had disappeared. His hands firmly grabbed onto the dragon whisker that was drifting in the wind. Little Flame let out a low roar that shook the forest, before transforming into a blue figure that flew in the direction of the ''Four Saint Academies''. Although Little Flame was not a speed type demonic beast, it was much faster than Gu Lin with its cultivation base. With Little Flame flying at full speed, it only took them the time it took to drink a cup of tea to pass through this mountain range. That blue figure suddenly stopped right before he broke through the last forest. He then spoke in human language. Long Hantian, since you''ve come, don''t hide there. You''ve lost your semi-sage title. Upon hearing these words, Gu Lin, who was sitting on the dragon whale''s back, slowly turned his gaze towards the mountain peak in front of him. On the mountain peak, a figure was slowly standing, and under the illumination of the sunlight, it was especially dazzling. In the hands of that figure, a long spear vaguely stood. "Long Hantian!" As he gazed at that earth-shattering force, Lin Dong''s eyes slowly turned grim. "Do you really think you can return to the Four Sacred Grounds today? Since you have the courage to challenge my authority, then you should be prepared to bear my wrath. The figure beside the dark black spear slowly raised his head. His sharp gaze was directed at Gu Lin, who was sitting on the back of the Mythical Sea Dragon Whale. His indifferent voice was filled with thick killing intent. "Do you want to do it yourself, or should I?" On the mountain peak, Long Hantian slowly stood up and released the unique aura of a Saint realm expert. Like a tidal wave, layer after layer of aura crazily surged towards Gu Lin, who was standing above the Sea Dragon Whale. "How dare a lowly Manifestation stage dare to compete with the sun and moon!" Gu Lin was no longer as bedraggled as before. He looked up and saw that there were layers of purple flames wrapping around his body, and when he turned around, he saw that Little Flame had already turned back into its human form. It raised its head, and its cold voice sounded out, "I''ve disliked you for a long time, so what if you''re half a step into the Saint realm?" boom boom boom * In the face of the chasing Long Hantian, Little Flame didn''t have its usual gentle atmosphere, and a similar aura exploded from Little Flame''s body. "Hmm?" Long Hantian was also shocked! Since when did he become a semi-sage expert? No wonder he dared to challenge me earlier, he also has such confidence. However, so what? Today, I have decided to take back the lives of the two of you. Long Hantian arrived in the air. Every time he took a step in the air, the Spiritual Energy that erupted from his body would condense into chunks of ice under his feet. It was just like a flight of stairs, allowing him to appear in front of Little Flame and Gu Lin at the fastest speed possible. "Let me see just how capable a semi-sage expert like you is!" Furthermore, he was just a candidate of the Glory Sect, and was still so arrogant. He actually dared to chase after the clan and completely did not put the Mysterious Sea Dragon Whale clan in his eyes. Since that was the case, there was no need to leave any face for the Sky Dragon Sect! C62 With these words, Little Flame found a place and put Gu Lin down. The surrounding spiritual energy surged, turning into a palm print that flew towards Long Hantian in fright. "Bam!" The tyrannical palm imprint was like a beam of light, distorting the surroundings. "I have only recently stepped into the semi-sage realm. The sage realm doesn''t mean that. Today, I will show you clearly what true sage realm means!" Long Hantian let out a cold laugh, as the dark long spear in his hand stood horizontally in the air. Both of his hands grabbed forward, and an abnormal surge of surging Spiritual Energy spread out from his body, directly transforming into an icy dragon. The enormous ice dragon''s speed was extremely quick, much like an arrow leaving the bow. The sonic booms created by its extremely fast speed continuously hummed. The leaves on the surrounding tree branches were instantly transformed into pieces of ice sculptures! Even though it was only half a step away, the Spiritual Energy within Gu Lin''s body was already so dense. Gu Lin knew that if it was him, he would not be able to do it so casually. This kind of power was far from something that the Spirit Gathering Stage could compare with. This was the first time since his promotion that he had fought a half-step Saint realm expert. Therefore, he understood that in front of Long Hantian, who had already stepped into this realm for many years, there was still a gap between him and Little Flame. Therefore, Little Flame would not be stupid enough to fight him head on. Boom! Upon reaching the Saint realm, one would be able to condense the sacred intent onto an object. Although it was only at the half-step Saint realm, this was a true Saint realm might, and the icicles that had just appeared would burst forward, but the instant they came into contact with the huge ice dragon, they were directly blown away. Evidently, Little Flame did not expect that the three foot icicle would be of much use, as his body would explosively retreat, and a fiery red spear would float in between his hands. Boom! When the long spear appeared, it was just like an arrow that had left the bow. As it pounced towards the enormous ice dragon, a loud sound rang out and a crack that was several feet long was formed on the ground below the two of them. "Not bad, try picking me up again!" Long Hantian let out a cold laugh after the ice dragon disappeared. He waved his hands and another ice dragon appeared. "Ice and Fire Source, Dragon Whale Technique!" Above Little Flame''s head, two mini shaped Profound Sea Dragon Whales appeared in the air. One blue and one red Spiritual Energies quickly condensed and turned into two ten-Zhang long Sea Dragon Whales. They suddenly shot out and heavily collided with the enormous ice dragon. Boom! In an instant, the two collided with each other, causing sand and rocks to fly everywhere, while two Spiritual Energies suddenly exploded out. The surrounding trees were snapped at the waist, and the aftershocks left behind by the Spiritual Energy were completely covered in dust. "Two types of divine abilities?" A serious look finally flashed across Long Hantian''s eyes when he saw the two Sea Dragon Whales above Little Flame''s head. He clearly didn''t expect Little Flame to be a Ice and Fire Demon Beast. No wonder why Little Flame had handed over the clan treasure of the Sea Dragon Clan, the ''Black Sea Purple Flame'', to Little Flame. After blocking the gigantic ice dragon, Little Flame''s expression darkened. The Spiritual Energy within his body suddenly erupted and a powerful Saint realm aura surged out endlessly from his body. Finally, the Mysterious Sea Dragon whale formed from Spiritual Energy two days above his head also began to tremble. "Ice and Fire Source, Spirit of Ice and Fire!" This time around, although their size was much smaller, the Spiritual Energy emitted from their bodies was extremely powerful. This was because Little Flame had comprehended the Ice and Fire Source Technique, and his strongest move had already been pushed to the limit. As soon as the two draconic whales formed, they quickly flew through the air in the shape of two dragons playing with pearls as they explosively shot towards Long Hantian in the sky. "So noisy!" Long Hantian''s expression was dark and cold. The eyes of the former swiftly enlarged dragon whales immediately let out an explosive cry. Both of his hands changed and a drop of bright-red blood flowed out from within them. "Demonic Beast sacred art, Dragon Breaks the Heavens!" A deafening dragon roar sounded out from around Long Hantian. Soon after, the dragon roar faded away and an enormous solid Frost Dragon formed. With a ''swoosh'' sound, it flew down and ferociously charged at the two Dragon Whales. Boom! In the sky, the formation of the Frost Dragon caused the surrounding air to turn cold. "Buzz Buzz" sounds continuously rang out from the Frost Dragon. Then, under Little Flame''s gaze, the surrounding air rapidly expanded. "Break for me!" As the dragon image flew down, Long Hantian let out an explosive shout. The two spirit bodies of the dragon whale that were struggling to resist the dragon of ice suddenly exploded. Their Spiritual Energy dissipated and they returned to their previous calmness. Blood dripped from the corner of Little Flame''s mouth as the Black Sea Dragon Whale disappeared. A pained expression flashed across his face. Long Hantian was indeed worthy of being a Saint realm expert who had been here for a long time. Such power was actually terrifying. "Die for me!" After shattering the two spirits, Long Hantian''s eyes became even colder. With a stern shout, the giant dragon shot out once again, directly striking at Little Flame. With its might, even a half-step Saint would be turned into mincemeat. Right when Little Flame had nowhere to run, Gu Lin suddenly tightened his grip on the Red Lotus God-down Spear. Layers of dragon scales covered his entire body, instantly completing his dragon and phoenix body''s form. A scarlet red sharp spear light suddenly shot out from the tip of his spear. "Ding!" The pitch-black spear collided tightly with the huge Frost Dragon and actually forcefully exploded and dissipated. The spear was startled once again as it furiously flew at Long Hantian. Boom! At this moment, a bewitching red fire lotus appeared on the hilt of the dark black long spear. Promptly, the spear glow surged and rushed out explosively. A bewitching red fire lotus had actually appeared. "Red Lotus God-Descending Spear, Red Lotus Reappearance!" This was the true might of the Red Lustre Divine Spear. Once the red lotus was released, all living things would be annihilated! Although with Gu Lin''s current strength, he was unable to truly produce the red lotus and destroy everything, with the power of the spear combined with the power of the dragon and phoenix in his body, he could still barely make use of the might of the holy spear. The alluring red lotus flew out in alarm before it carried with it a Saint Force that seemed to rip apart the sky. It violently smashed into Long Hantian''s left arm in midair. A formidable energy wreaked havoc and directly ripped his left arm apart from his body! "Ah!" Long Hanyi''s face turned pale as he stared at the pitch-black spear with disbelief. It was obvious that he couldn''t imagine that Gu Lin, an ant, would actually be able to harm him. C63 Your spear, what kind of origin is it, to actually be able to pierce through my body? Long Hantian''s eyes, which were originally blood-red from the pain, were now enduring the pain as if he was asking the former a question with a trace of fear in his voice. However, this fear only lasted for a single moment before he saw that beautiful fire lotus. He immediately thought of something and involuntarily said, "Demon race''s saint artifact, the ''Red Descent Divine Spear''!" But if you think that a saint artifact can defeat me, then you are underestimating me a bit too much. Since you dare to take out the spear, then today, I will take both your life and spear! " Long Hantian let out a cold laugh as his torn arm instantly returned to its original form. His hands started chanting incantations and the air around him started to emit faint phoenix cries. "Demonic beast sacred art, the origin of the demonic beast!" With an explosive shout, a thirty meter long Frost Dragon appeared in front of him. "Kid, you can be considered lucky to die to my true body!" Long Hantian spoke in the human tongue as the spiritual energy in his surroundings surged. A powerful wave of spiritual energy rushed into the clouds. "Saint realm expert!" A trace of shock flashed through Gu Lin''s eyes as he looked at Long Hantian, who was surging with Spiritual Energy. He could feel the aura of a Saint Transformation Stage expert from the former''s body. This was definitely not something that a half-step Saint realm expert could possess. Honestly speaking, Long Hantian was not willing to use the demon beast''s origin to deal with Gu Lin, because he had his own pride, a mere Consolidating Equipment Realm, what qualifications did he have to use the strongest methods of the demon race? If it was Wang Ying or the Ice Flame in front of him, he had nothing to say, but what he did not expect was that a mere Body Fusion Realm Gu Lin would be able to survive his attack. Therefore, he was forced to use his full strength. After Long Hantian had become his real body, his aura had already risen to the sage realm. He stared coldly at Gu Lin, but didn''t say anything unnecessary. His body trembled, and he rushed towards Gu Lin Fei like an eagle pouncing on its prey. Boom! In Gu Lin''s pupils, a huge dragon surged. The Spiritual Energy surrounding Long Hantian''s huge dragon seemed to have encountered something, as it charged crazily towards Gu Lin like a tide. With a terrifying strength, it blasted down towards Gu Lin below. Looking at the rapidly approaching Long Hantian in the sky, a look of seriousness flashed across Gu Lin''s eyes. Knowing that there was no way to dodge it, he channeled the power of the dragon and phoenix and sent out his Spiritual Energy. "Buzz buzz!" As Gu Lin poured his Spiritual Energy into it, the Red Lotus Descent Divine Spear started to tremble and the spear hilt began to emit sounds. Faintly, it seemed as if an ancient aura of destruction was about to awaken. After which, Gu Lin clenched his fists and suddenly thrust forward. Crimson red light crazily gathered in the air above like a fish diving into the sea. "Red Lotus God-down Spear! Once the Red Lotus is unleashed, all living things will be annihilated!" A sharp expression appeared in Gu Lin''s eyes. The bewitching fiery-colored fire lotus in the sky had just been formed when it carried a shocking momentum. It rushed through the sky like a flood dragon coming out of water before finally colliding with Long Hantian with a loud bang! Boom! At this moment, the two collided, causing the earth to shake and the mountains to shake! The frightening Spiritual Energy shockwaves were like a tidal wave at this moment. It brought along a heaven-shaking momentum as it spread out around the two of them. All of a sudden, sand and rocks flew everywhere, and dust and dirt flew everywhere. All of the surrounding branches were snapped at the waist. In a short moment, a large hole that was around a hundred feet wide appeared in this mountain forest. "Bam!" As the Spiritual Energy dissipated, a trace of blood flowed down from the corner of a figure''s mouth, before he flew backwards and landed heavily in the middle of the forest. Along the way, he broke apart numerous giant trees, grabbed onto the spear with both hands and stabbed downwards, leaving behind a crack that was approximately fifteen meters long. Puff. He spat out a mouthful of blood. This figure was naturally Gu Lin. He was too strong at the Saint Transformation realm. Even though he had a ''saint artifact'' in his hands, it was still far from being a match for him. A dragon shadow flashed across the sky and a figure was also forced back rapidly. However, just as he was about to retreat to the mountain peak, his figure immediately shouted out explosively. Unknowingly, he had already transformed into a human figure. "Pu!" After stabilizing his body, he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Then, his hand streaked across the air as he stared coldly at the figure in front of him. "This Red Lotus God-Descending Spear, how valiant!" He never thought that a mere Condensing Reality Realm disciple would be able to tie with him in a draw. Although he could only barely step into the sage realm after transforming into a demon beast, he was still in the sage realm. Even if he stepped into the sage realm, it was still very difficult to deal with the former! Long Hantian would never allow something like this to happen to him, so no matter what, Gu Lin''s life had to die today! "Brat, today I want to see just how much power this saint artifact will display in your hands!" Long Hantian shouted. That bewitching red lotus did indeed have the power of the sage realm, and it had already surpassed his own. But, who was Long Hantian? Naturally, he could tell that Gu Lin''s attack was done with all his strength. Boom! As his voice faded, the dark long spear in Long Hantian''s hand was startled. His body dashed forward and a layer of ice wrapped around the dark long spear. After which, it transformed into a black dragon figure that cut through the air. Wherever the black shadow passed, numerous crack lines would appear on the surface of the ground after being swiftly shocked by the dragon shadow. They spread like spider silk. He thought to himself, if he already has such ability at the Form Condensation Stage, then what about the Spirit Gathering Stage? How about the level above Sage Transformation? With this thought in mind, Long Hantian''s killing intent grew even stronger. Gu Lin''s performance this time made him understand that if this person was not eliminated, it would definitely be a huge problem in the future. Furthermore, the "Red Lotus Descent Divine Spear" in his hands was a demon sacred artifact. C64 The black figure of light that was filled with Sheng Domain rapidly enlarged in Gu Lin''s eyes. Both of his hands streaked across the blood on the corner of his mouth as he stared coldly at the former. This time, Gu Lin did not dodge and chose to face the enemy head on. "Brat, die!" In the blink of an eye, the black shadow arrived. Looking at the former, he actually did not try to avoid it, and a vicious look also appeared on Long Hantian''s face. The long shadow suddenly trembled, and his arm once again exerted force, as if a dragon had entered the sea, and charged towards Gu Lin''s head with an unstoppable momentum. Boom! The black shadow flashed by and arrived in front of Gu Lin in an instant. Right when the long shadow was about to attack Gu Lin, Gu Lin''s entire body emitted an azure light. The azure light was like a vortex as it latched onto Gu Lin''s left arm, and he punched out! "Rumble!" This punch was just like the awakening of an ancient beast. An aura even more powerful than Long Hantian appeared in the surroundings, and the Spiritual Energy in the surrounding space seemed to have received a summons, as it crazily poured into the left arm. The fist was thrown out. In the face of this sudden terrifying aura, a trace of shock appeared on Long Hantian''s face. However, before he could regain his senses, his left arm was already thrown out, striking the tip of the Shadow Clone Technique! "BOOM!" The sound of meat and iron clashing rang out in the forest. Two powerful Spiritual Energy forces, which seemed to have toppled mountains and overturn the seas, spread out crazily from the surroundings, and one could see that all the trees in the forest were forcibly crushed and blown apart. If Little Flame was still awake, he would definitely be shocked, the aura that Gu Lin was emitting had already reached the Saint Transformation realm. "Bam!" Two terrifying Spiritual Energy forces, the two individuals who were originally terracotta soldiers, were simultaneously blown backwards. On the surface of the ground, a savage spear mark was carved out. "Hmm?" Just as he steadied his body, a look of shock appeared on Long Hantian''s face. He immediately looked doubtfully at the frightening aura on the former''s body. Then, his pupils shrunk, "Sage realm!" That aura was not unfamiliar to Long Hantian, because in the Heavenly Dragon Sect, the head of the clan also had the same aura. However, the pressure that the head of the clan gave him was not that strong, but it was indeed the genuine will of the Saint realm. However, he could never have imagined that a mere Body Condensation boy could suddenly raise his aura to the Saint Transformation realm. Was it because of the divine spear? He thought to himself, ''This boy, just what luck did he have to cultivate this technique in my previous life to be able to obtain the approval of the'' holy spear ''!?'' Long Hantian''s face was gloomy and cold. If this kid was at the Consolidating Equipment Realm, he could ignore him even if he had the holy spear, but if a Saint realm expert was holding the holy spear, the meaning would be different. It would be like a child taking a weapon or an adult taking a weapon. Gu Lin held the long spear in his hand. His eyes had long since lost their original luster as he stared at Long Hantian with killing intent that filled the sky. His expression was as if he was staring at a prey. At this moment, Gu Lin was no longer Gu Lin, but rather Old Fu. When Gu Lin displayed the might of the ''Red Lotus Descent Divine Spear'' in a moment of desperation, Old Fu had a bad feeling, if Long Hantian was allowed to return alive, then they would be welcomed by the entire Heavenly Dragon Sect. "Die!" Old Fu" could clearly feel that a few powerful auras were rapidly approaching him. He slightly raised his long spear, and his left foot was slightly arched as a bang sound exploded out. In the blink of an eye, his figure covered the sky and the earth as he appeared in front of Long Hantian. Without the slightest hesitation, the black spear that was glowing with a demonic light hacked forward like a mountain. "When the spear arrived, a powerful force exploded around him!" Gu Lin''s speed was beyond Long Hantian''s expectations. He looked at the rapidly expanding spear shadows, and only now did he understand the terror of the ''Red Lotus God-Descending Spear''. Just as the spear shadows were about to reach his throat, Long Hantian knew that he could no longer avoid the black spear. "Bam!" The dark-black spear was just like a green-colored flood dragon as it heavily pierced the dragon claw. That powerful force actually forcefully penetrated the dragon claw. After which, Long Hantian was smashed by that powerful force until his body flew backwards and violently smashed onto the mountain peak. "Shua!" Old man Fu had already sensed the existence of the two Saint Realms, so he couldn''t delay any longer. He had to get rid of them as soon as possible. His figure suddenly appeared again, fiercely thrusting towards Long Hantian. When Gu Lin had rushed over, Long Hantian had also flown out. His face was ferocious as he looked at the pair of hands full of blood, accompanied by a scream. He knew that if he didn''t leave now, he would really die today. "Chi!" Seeing the situation, Gu Lin sneered. It was too late to run now, although Long Hantian''s speed was shocking, Gu Lin was a genuine Sage Transformation Stage expert, so when Gu Lin saw that the former was about to run away, he gripped his spear tightly in his left hand. Then, he slightly leaned back with both feet, and his left hand drooped down, accompanied by a "whoosh" sound, his spear directly pierced through Long Hantian''s body. Boom! When Long Hantian''s body was hit by the black spear, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out and his body was shattered by the powerful force. Long Hantian, who was previously full of energy, turned into a corpse in the blink of an eye. When Long Hantian fell, Gu Lin also quickly carried the unconscious Xiao Yan. After identifying for a bit, the Four Saint Academy''s seat was quickly blown away. This was because Old Fu had also sensed that there were a few Sage Realm experts surrounding them. If they didn''t leave now, they might not be able to make it out alive. After Old Fu left, in the time it takes to make a cup of tea, a white figure appeared beside Long Hantian''s corpse. Shortly after, a puzzled voice rang out, followed by an angry voice that exploded from within the body. C65 A gentle breeze blew across the sky. Gu Lin looked at the few white figures floating past in front of him, and immediately turned his head back in fright. After ''Old Fu'' controlled Gu Lin''s body and hid within a cave, he fell into a deep sleep. After all, for a soul body, such a battle still greatly consumed their strength. "Cough ¡­" Inside the cave, Gu Lin Tou fell into silence after he had withdrawn. After a long while, Little Flame coughed and woke up in the blink of an eye. "Boss, are we all dead?" Little Flame had just woken up when he saw Gu Lin in front of him. Immediately, he spoke with a tired voice ¡­ Gu Lin didn''t answer Xiao Yan''s question, but made a "hush" gesture. He looked at the few figures that had flashed past the forest in the distance and said in a low voice: "You want to die, don''t drag me along. I''m still very young." Hearing that, Little Flame''s eyes shook. That Long Hantian is a genuine semi-sage expert, and even I was defeated by him. Little Flame looked at the former with a strange expression. Gu Lin rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I''ve still beaten you, alright?" What''s with that look? Don''t believe me? Then, do you want to try it? As he spoke, Gu Lin leapt out from the mountain before dashing towards Little Flame. From the looks of it, he wanted to have a good fight with Little Flame. After the fight between the two, Gu Lin was also tired. After lying beside Little Flame, his eyes were filled with the joy of having survived a calamity. "Thank you!" Boss, why did you suddenly thank me? The two of you are a symbiotic contract. Even if you die, I won''t be able to live through it. Since you''ve already said so, tell me, how did you suddenly comprehend the ''Sheng Domain''? Gu Lin was no longer in a flirtatious mood as he turned around and stared straight at Little Flame as he spoke. The surface of my body actually grew layers of green dragon scales. Boss, you also know that our Xuanhai Dragon Whale Clan is originally a descendant of the Ancient Dragon Clan and the Blue Whale of the Profound Sea. The dragon bloodline only accounts for twenty percent of my bloodline, and my Ice and Fire Source''s physique is already special, so it should be influenced by boss. After all, a symbiosis contract is a contract that even allows one''s bloodline to share with another. "Hearing this, Gu Lin also nodded his head. If you say so, then it is indeed possible. After all, he has the Azure Dragon Bloodline, and is one of the Four Ancient Gods." "That''s right, boss, what happened to Long Hantian in the end?" When it came to bloodlines, Little Flame immediately thought of Long Hantian and asked. When he fought with the former, he had clearly felt Long Hantian''s terror. No wonder he was so arrogant and despotic, even using his Ice and Fire Source, he was still unable to defeat that pair of dragon claws. That kind of power was simply devastating. "He''s dead. Although I haven''t seen him with my own eyes, with Elder Fu''s abilities, it''s impossible for him to leave behind any traces of disaster." Gu Lin replied. "Long Hantian is dead?" Hearing this, Little Flame''s face slightly stiffened. Soon after, he looked at the former with shock: "Boss, you''re really too amazing. You even killed a semi-sage expert." If nothing unexpected happened, Long Hantian would definitely be able to break through to the sage realm. After all, the Sky Dragon Sect''s resources were there, and as one of the four great candidates in the Sky Dragon Sect, there was no need to mention talent and bloodline. The Sky Dragon Sect wouldn''t fall so far. After all, I heard that this is the place where the Monster race suppressed the Demons. It''s a pity that I didn''t get any Spirit Gathering Stage demon crystals today, otherwise, I could have stabilized my cultivation and gained an additional layer of protection. " Gu Lin curled his lips and said. With the Demonic Crystal in my possession, Little Flame hurriedly stood up and said, "Before I left, Wang Ying asked me to hand it to you. She said it was because of your reward." Hearing this, Gu Lin smiled. Not bad, with this demon crystal, I have more confidence to enter the small world. "Let''s go, let''s pat Little Flame with both of our hands and head back to Four Saint Academy. The small world will open in two days. Let''s go back and properly stabilize our cultivation." We should be able to make it to the Four Holy Orchid Institute before night falls. Boom! Gu Lin leaped into the air and the dragon wings formed from Spiritual Energy appeared behind him. He flew down with a strong fluctuation behind him. Then, a dragon roar sounded out from within the mountain cave and a red-blue shadow quickly rushed out from behind Gu Lin. Gu Lin''s figure gently landed on Little Flame''s back. Looking at the layers of green dragon scales, Gu Lin''s eyes were filled with satisfaction. After which, the dragon wings scattered and he gently patted his back. By the time Gu Lin Xiaoyan arrived at the Four Saint Academy, the sun had already set. However, after entering the academy, the two discovered that the atmosphere in the academy was slightly off. Many people''s faces were filled with trepidation. "This is big news, a Sky Dragon Sect candidate died outside!" Just as Gu Lin was a little doubtful, a few whispers suddenly sounded out from the hurrying figure. "How did you get into the Four Holy Orchid Institute so quickly?" After hearing this, Gu Lin''s eyes were full of shock. He had just returned, and news of Long Hantian''s death had already reached the Four Holy Orchid Institute at such a rapid pace. As for Long Hantian''s death, Gu Lin was not worried about finding out about it. After all, his cultivation realm was still there, and even though there were conflicts between them, as long as one was not a fool, one would not suspect him. Furthermore, the Four Major Sects had already invited me to join their ranks. "That Long Hantian is a semi-sage expert, killing him is extremely difficult. It is said that even the Demon Saints were alerted the two of them, but in the end, the man who killed Long Hantian was the one who ran off, I wonder what realm he is in, to be able to kill a candidate from a sect amongst the demons, such courage, I think the Heavenly Dragon Sect is going to crazily search for the culprit, after all, this is just a slap in the face." "That''s right, it is said that the elders of the Heavenly Dragon Sect are all rushing over, and now that the Four Sacred Cities are completely sealed off, no one is allowed to enter or leave. It seems that the Heavenly Dragon Sect will not stop until they find the culprit." Just as Gu Lin was deep in thought, the person at the front, who clearly had a deep understanding of the Heavenly Dragon Sect, spoke to another person beside him. "Sky Dragon Sect, will the elders come too?" If it was the Heavenly Dragon Sect elder who came, then would Long Hantian, the teacher of a sixth-grade alchemist, come over? If that was the case, he had to be careful, after all, the Mental Energy of a Pill Pattern Master was not something that a Saint Transformation realm cultivator could compare with. C66 Even Gu Lin, if he faced a thorough investigation by the Heavenly Dragon Sect, would probably find some clues. When faced with the wrath of the entire Heavenly Dragon Sect, even Old Fu wouldn''t be able to escape. Thus, in these two days, I had to be more obedient so that these guys wouldn''t find out anything about me. Gu Lin''s heart was filled with an inconceivable feeling. He didn''t stay any longer and quickly returned to the inside. The day before the demon clan small world opens, the top ten rankers can go to the demon clan ancestral land''s "Valley of Remnants" to absorb bloodline power. If you were to call Little Flame over, the teacher quota wouldn''t allow one to absorb the bloodline power, but as your signed demon beast, they probably wouldn''t say anything. The "Valley of Remains" is a place where the Four Saints perish. At this moment, Old Fu woke up as well and spoke with a trace of weariness. After all, the burden on a soul body was too great. "Why doesn''t the Valley of Remains have the blood essence of the Four Saints?" That''s the place where the Four Saints fell! " Gu Lin''s puzzled voice sounded out. "Brat, you''re thinking of beauty. That was formed from the spiritual power of the Four Saints, and it''s not the true body of the Four Saints. If the real Four Saints had fallen here, the Monster race would not have fallen in such a state," Old Fu replied with a smile. Gu Lin awkwardly touched the back of his head. ''Little Flame was able to advance into the semi-sage realm because of a symbiotic contract with me?'' At this moment, even I am afraid that I am no match for Little Flame. "It should be. You have the ancient Azure Dragon bloodline, and that''s a true divine beast, not a Holy Beast. Therefore, when I make a contract with you, the power of your bloodline will naturally enter into his bloodstream, so it''s reasonable for Little Flame to evolve further. However, your Azure Dragon bloodline is still unstable, so the things that can be provided to him can only stop him from entering the semi-sage realm. Also, boy, the demon race''s small world is actually another world formed by the human race. Before the two races arrive, that is the Demon Suppressing Land of the Four Saints, so you should be more careful when you go there. It''s not like the sword holding the continent, where the experts of the human demon race gather. "Actually, ten years ago, I told you that there was something important that I wanted you to do and that it was because I wanted you to enter." Actually, ten years ago, I told you that there was something important that I wanted you to do, that I really wanted you to enter. It''s a pity, I''ll give you some more time to grow, I originally wanted to give you some time to grow, then find a chance to enter the small world, but who would have thought that there would be such an opportunity, in the small world, fish and dragons are mixed, and the competition is exceptionally fierce, that place is truly a place where the strong eat the weak, the resources there, even the people of the Four Great Sacred Sects will be shaken up. With your strength right now, you can forget about it, otherwise, even if you had me, you wouldn''t be able to keep your little life. " If it really was a small world created by the two races, then they would be able to meet the men of the Li Clan. If they were to meet him, then his identity would be exposed. When that happened, the two races of the human race would hunt him down. Although this small world is filled with dangers, that is indeed a place where the strong stand out. Even demon beasts as powerful as the Four Sacred Spirits experienced some training before they became Deities, so, I hope that you can go there, you possess the blood of the Four Gods. In the future, if someone finds out about your existence, they will definitely come and find you. Old Fu''s voice turned grim as he spoke. Gu Lin nodded. If the blood essence of the Four Saints could make a Saint realm expert go crazy for it, then what about his own Four Divine bloodlines? The allure of a living blood essence of the Four Sacred Grounds was far greater than that of the blood essence of the Four Sacred Saints? Such a heaven-defying bloodline would bring him the same danger at the same time as it brought him talent. It was precisely because of this that, as Elder Fu had said, he needed great power to protect himself and his family. Gu Lin lazily looked at the roof of the room and looked at the darkening sky outside. He let out a long sigh and a wild passion gradually surged into his eyes. Since he had no other choice, let me experience just how great of a change this small world could bring to him. As long as I can become strong enough, then the incident with the Four Spiritual Academy will not happen a second time. A light breeze blew past, cooling the scorching summer day. The sky outside had already gradually dimmed, and the tense atmosphere enveloping the surroundings of the Four Sacred Cities, even in the dead of the night, secretly spread out, forming a stark contrast within the bustling Four Sacred Cities. It was unknown when Gu Lin walked out of the house and into the courtyard. His eyes were half-closed as he watched the occasional stars streak across the night sky. In the silence of the night, two figures suddenly flashed past. Gu Lin''s half-closed eyes suddenly opened slowly and he turned his head to look in front of him. There were two figures standing there quietly and he could not help but ask: "Little Flame, it''s already so late. Why aren''t you going to rest? What are you doing here?" "Boss, after thinking about it, I still decided to tell the elders in the sect. After all, the Long Sky Sect is too big. We can''t go against them with our full strength." The two figures flashed down, heading in Gu Lin''s direction. Hearing this, Gu Lin faintly smiled but didn''t say anything. He immediately started asking: "Who is this?" "I''m also from the Sea Dragon Whale Clan, my original name was Gu Xin. It''s already shocking enough that you were able to barely defeat Wang Ying. I didn''t think that even Long Hantian would be defeated by you. I can''t help but admire you." Gu Xin and Little Flame sat beside Gu Lin and said, "According to what Yan Er said, you possess the bloodline of a demon despite being a human. No wonder that green dragon even made me feel a little afraid that day." Originally, as a member of the demon clan, I should immediately hand you the contract and hand it over to the elders'' courtyard. However, since you and Yan''er have already signed the symbiotic contract, and since Yan''er is the next clan leader of our Xuanhai Dragon Whale Tribe, I can only hide it for you. C67 "Old Gu, don''t worry. I definitely won''t do anything to the Monster race." Gu Lin smiled faintly. He seemed to know what Gu Xin wanted to say. Right after he finished his sentence, he once again said, "But I believe that ancient you definitely know what I want?" "As long as the Sea Dragon Whale Clan exists in this world, you will definitely not be harmed." Gugu slowly said as if she had made a major decision. "This time, I killed Long Hantian. Maybe the Heavenly Dragon Sect will find out about me." Gu Lin said lightly when he heard this. "When you join the Sky Demon Sect, once we find out that they''ve made a move on you, the Black Sea Dragon Whale Clan and Sky Dragon Sect will officially break off. They won''t stop until one side dies!" A sinister light surged in the ancient eyes as well as the Spiritual Energy around him changed. Although the price for breaking with the Sky Dragon Sect was enormous, if Gu Lin, the owner of the Demonic Spear, were to step into the sage realm, his future achievements would be limitless. Although Gu Xin was an elder of the Sky Demon Martial School, he was still this year''s Patriarch of the Profound Sea Dragon Whale. With his eyesight, he naturally saw through this decision, the current Gu Lin might not be able to compare with the entire Sky Dragon Sect, but as the master of the Demonic Spear, with that kind of ability, even a hundred Sky Dragon Sects might not be able to compare with Gu Lin. "Since it is so ancient, it is inconvenient for me to say more." Because of Little Flame''s existence, Gu Lin did not need to be polite with him. This was an equal exchange, only when he was qualified would others invest, Gu Lin also understood that if he did not have this kind of strength, he would not have signed a symbiotic contract with Little Flame so quickly. After all, the person in front of him was a sect. I have to remind you, in that space, even if there is a treasure that makes one go crazy, in that space, even if it is a Saint realm expert, they would not dare to enter the ruins alone. If you are lucky and obtain one or two legacies, you would have a good chance of survival, after all, the Saint realm aura there is much stronger than outside, and in the future, when you break through to the Saint realm, you will have the ability to fight against the Heavenly Dragon Sect. "Oh? "Just what are the treasures inside that even the habitat transformation experts are fighting over. Just what does this small world exist for?" Gu Lin said in surprise. "The will of the sage realm!" Everyone knew that in order to reach the sage realm, one had to understand the meaning of sage realm. In the small world, the concentration of sage realm was five times higher than outside, and even the Spirit Gathering realm could perceive it. Back then, when I stepped into the sage realm, it took me a full ten years to understand it. From this, it can be seen how difficult it would be if I was outside. Gu Shenwei smiled bitterly and said, "Moreover, it depends on the person. By the way, when you enter the sage realm, the more sage realm you comprehend, the greater the divine tribulation you will face. Of course, the more powerful you become when you step into the sage realm. Gu Lin was secretly speechless. Stepping into the sage realm meant suffering a holy tribulation? This was something he had never heard of before. Alright, it''s getting late, you should get some rest as well. After entering the "Skeleton Valley" the day after tomorrow, you and Little Flame can also sign an Destiny Demonic Beast, so those few old men should not say anything. This is a rare opportunity, the only difference between the two is Spiritual Energy. Gu Xin looked at Little Flame beside him. Without further ado, he waved to the former before he stood up and walked out of the courtyard. Gu Lin gently sighed as he watched the latter''s back disappear into the night sky. It seemed like this "Valley of Remains" was once again a bloody mess. The next day, in Gu Lin''s room, after the sun lazily climbed into the sky and everything woke up, Gu Lin, who was lying on his bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He jumped up from his bed vigorously, took out a few medicinal herbs and demon crystals he had bought earlier, and carefully placed them on the table. "Isn''t that easy? Why don''t you just kill yourself and accompany me?" Old Fu did not mind the former''s words and instead spoke with a face full of sneer. "Fine, pretend I didn''t say anything. Can we start now?" If I am disturbed, the consequences will be very serious, thinking that my primordial spirit body will not suffer any backlash. However, once you learn the rune core and are careless, I''m afraid that even without the Li Clan members, you will be able to accompany me ¡­ "There was a trace of sternness in Old Fu''s tone as his illusionary palm lightly touched the Phoenix Tail Flower and Dragon Soul Grass. He nodded slightly. Gu Lin silently nodded his head, then said: "Tomorrow I will enter the ''Valley of Remains''. If I were to use the ''Strengthening Elemental Training Liquid'' now, would there be a conflict?" Seeing the former''s cautious look, Old Fu nodded his head in satisfaction. "You''ve finally learned to be more cautious, but conflict won''t happen. Your Spiritual Energy is already not bad, and what you lack is only a turning point. Strengthening your body is not a Pattern Core, but rather stabilizing your cultivation. Since his Mental Energy was able to control the temperature at which the flames condensed, Old Fu took advantage of this opportunity to glance at Gu Lin, who was staring curiously at the red flame. After musing for a moment, he smiled and said: "Pill Inscriptionists are usually able to distinguish his rank from the color of the flames." "Generally, for alchemists, fire is determined by the strength of their bloodline. The higher the rank, the darker the color of the flame, and the more powerful it is." Gazing at the scarlet red flames, Gu Lin immediately blinked his eyes and could not help but exclaim, "Teacher, you''re crimson red, what grade are you among the alchemists?" "Haha, didn''t I tell you earlier that I''m a Saint rank alchemist? As for my rank, it would be between the eighth and the ninth rank." Old Fu smiled with a hint of pride in his smile. However, in the circle of alchemists, there was another kind of flame. Although the power of the pattern core couldn''t compare to that of the bloodline and flame, but in terms of its damaging prowess, it was much stronger. C68 Hearing this, Gu Lin pointed at the red flames in front of him and asked in astonishment, "Other than the flames formed by my own bloodline, can I borrow fire?" "Of course, although the power of the Vein Core is inferior to the power of the bloodline, its destructive power is much stronger than the power of the bloodline." Old Fu nodded his head heavily and smiled as he said, "The reason why alchemists are able to become famous on the continent, aside from a few people, they also have the power to fight. And this power of borrowing the flame is a trump card that the alchemist can borrow from any kind of flame in the world for his own use. Many Sage Stage powerhouses fawned over the Inscriptionists because when they went through the Saint Tribulation Flame, the reason why the Inscriptionists were able to absorb the Saint Calamity Flame was because they were saint rank existences. As long as the Saint rank Inscriptionists appeared, every force would have their own resources. Upon hearing this, Gu Lin looked at the continuously churning scarlet flames and couldn''t help but say, "Teacher, you have this scarlet flame, it means that the power of your bloodline is not weak either!" A proud smile flashed across his face. Of course, this old man''s bloodline was also an existence whose name shook the world. So many powers were willing to give their all for me. Gu Lin immediately nodded. Then, teacher, when do we start? Seeing that Gu Lin had gained an understanding of alchemists, he smiled slightly. The scarlet flame in his palm continued to soar. Old Fu exerted a little strength with his hands and the scarlet flame stopped in the air. Then, he grabbed the Phoenix-Tail Flower and gently threw it into the crimson flames. Just as the Phoenix Tail Flower entered the scarlet red flame, it was instantly turned into a cluster of green-colored liquid. The liquid slowly rolled within the flame and gradually turned into a green-colored grain. The scarlet flames were burning even more fiercely than before, and Gu Lin, who had been quietly peeping at them from the side, suddenly discovered that the blood in his veins was becoming more and more restless. Old Fu, who was standing beside him, was completely focused on controlling the temperature of the flame. A dark red colored physique actually appeared on the rolling cyan colored particle, and as he stared at the dark red object in the middle of the particle, he chuckled softly. A flame once again appeared in his hand, and with a flick of his finger, the dark red object between the particles was instantly separated. After stripping the dark red item, he immediately lifted his hand and the Dragon Soul Grass on the table instantly entered the scarlet flame. After stripping the dark red item, he immediately raised his hand and the Dragon Soul Grass on the table instantly entered the scarlet flame. "Squeak, squeak ¡­" As the two herbs came in contact with each other, a strange sound immediately rang out. A faint green liquid flowed out from the bowl, and Gu Lingma quickly caught it before dripping a few drops of the green liquid into the flame. After the green grain gradually turned black, Old Fu immediately threw the ice element demon crystal of the Spirit Gathering Realm into it. After the demon crystals were thrown into the flame, the green grains, which had originally turned black, instantly became restless. bang bang bang * Following a few muffled sounds, a pill formed in Gu Lin''s eyes. In an instant, the demon crystal absorbed that small green grain and fell into Gu Lin''s wooden bowl. Upon seeing the formation of the pill, Gu Lin couldn''t help but let out a sound of doubt. Shouldn''t the Strengthening Liquid be a liquid? How did it instantly turn into a pill? You used a wooden basin and threw both into the water to stir. Consolidating the Elemental Training Fluid would naturally result in the "hu" sound. Letting out a long sigh, Old Fu casually passed the method to Gu Lin and said, "Remember to soak in it for two hours. Otherwise, the medicinal strength will be wasted." Hearing this, Gu Lin nodded his head, a myriad of thoughts flashed through his mind. Today, as long as he could stabilize himself at the Mastery of the Form Condensation Stage, once he reached the "Valley of Remains", with the spiritual power there, he would definitely step into the Spirit Gathering Realm. At that time, he would naturally have an additional safeguard in the small world. Gu Lin immediately chose to wash himself after obtaining the Strengthening Liquid. He took a deep breath and stepped into the wooden basin that had been prepared long ago. After entering the water, a faint chill spread out from his body. Moments later, a warm Spiritual Energy rushed out from the wooden basin and entered Gu Lin''s body. Immediately, an incomparably refreshing feeling spread throughout his body. After Su Shuang, Gu Lin''s hands quickly changed as the Azure Dragon energy in his body started to circulate. As he exhaled and inhaled, the originally restless Spiritual Energy in his body seemed to find a rhythm as the Azure Dragon energy in his body circulated within his body. In the next hour, with each breath Gu Lin took, the originally restless spiritual energy in his body came to a stop above the large success stage of the Consolidating Equipment Realm. A moment later, he opened his eyes and an Azure Dragon Phantom flashed through his eye sockets, sensing the change in the Spiritual Energy within his body. Gu Lin grinned, raised his head and looked at the floating Old Fu. "Of course it''s not bad. Why don''t you see who made it up for you?" Old Fu nodded as he said arrogantly. "Got it, got it!" Gu Lin immediately shrugged his shoulders. A hint of fawning appeared on Gu Lin''s face as he stared at the old man in the sky. He stretched out his hands and said somewhat embarrassedly: "Teacher, look. Since my cultivation level has stabilized, shouldn''t you teach me some Spiritual Arts?" Upon hearing these words, Old Fu rolled his eyes. He floated onto the stool before slowly sitting down in front of Gu Lin. After pondering for a moment, a grave expression appeared on his face as he asked, "What Spiritual Art do you want?" I don''t have any thoughts on the matter with the Spiritual Arts. After all, my bloodline''s ability is much better than those Grade 7 Spiritual Arts. "I just want to do that, and that is ¡­" The first grade spirit art that you''ve told me about, which could devour the power of the bloodline, to grow, let''s see when you can give it to me. " Gu Lin scratched the back of his head and said timidly. An indescribable smile flashed across Old Fu''s face when he heard this. He then began to speak, "Didn''t I tell you that you want to enter the Spirit Gathering realm? Are you asking for it now?" "No, no, how could I dare to ask you for it? I''m just reminding you that after tomorrow, you must hand it over to me," Gu Lin said nervously. When Old Fu''s scarlet flames appeared, Gu Lin had already made up his mind to request that first rank Spiritual Art. I got it. It''s still early today. Hurry up and cultivate, and prepare to enter the "Valley of Remains" tomorrow. I''ll head back to take a nap. If there''s nothing important, don''t disturb me. I don''t know what will happen tomorrow, but I really wish that I could enter the Spirit Gathering realm as soon as possible. With this thought in mind, Gu Lin slowly entered into cultivation.